<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2697366351682442511</id><updated>2012-01-28T20:08:05.846-08:00</updated><category term='Wow Barack'/><category term='Unsustainable growth'/><category term='hello'/><title type='text'>Peacemaking</title><subtitle type='html'></subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2697366351682442511/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><link rel='next' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2697366351682442511/posts/default?start-index=101&amp;max-results=100'/><author><name>Hal</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18214777581881265758</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_P0bcgs-UByU/Sn5BWWLyDfI/AAAAAAAAAAs/3tSxXheN5gk/S220/Hal+072109+002.JPG'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>196</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2697366351682442511.post-9123547691510073588</id><published>2012-01-28T20:07:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2012-01-28T20:08:05.862-08:00</updated><title type='text'>autism</title><content type='html'>&lt;table class="w100" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0"&gt;&lt;tbody&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td&gt;&lt;table class="msgHd" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0"&gt; &lt;tbody&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td class="sub" colspan="2"&gt;FW: causes of autism &lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td class="frm" colspan="2"&gt;&lt;span class="rwRRO"&gt;&lt;a id="oS6rYnXhE0Wa9fcfFJi7Kg==" href="#"&gt;Pepinsky, Harold E.&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td id="tdInf" class="brd" colspan="2"&gt; &lt;div id="divIB"&gt; &lt;div id="dvInf"&gt; &lt;div class="w100"&gt;You forwarded this message on 1/28/2012 11:01  PM.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td class="hdtxt"&gt;Sent: &lt;/td&gt; &lt;td class="hdtxnr"&gt;Saturday, January 28, 2012 10:59 PM &lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td class="hdtxt"&gt;To: &lt;/td&gt; &lt;td class="hdtxnr"&gt; &lt;div id="divTo" class="rwWRO"&gt;&lt;span class="rwRO"&gt;&lt;a id="oS6rYnXhE0Wa9fcfFJi7Kg==" href="#"&gt;Pepinsky, Harold  E.&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt; &lt;tr style="DISPLAY: none" id="trAtt"&gt; &lt;td class="hdtxt"&gt;Attachments: &lt;/td&gt; &lt;td style="DISPLAY: none" id="tdAtt" class="hdtxnr"&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td class="clp"&gt; &lt;table class="w100" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0"&gt; &lt;tbody&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td colspan="2"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td class="bdy"&gt; &lt;div class="bdy"&gt; &lt;div class="BodyFragment"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt"&gt; &lt;div class="PlainText"&gt;The bbc reported on a Danish study indicating that infants  liable to being diagnosed as autistic avoided looking people in a video screen  in the eye.  It's a persistent cultural problem in my nation to individualize  what strike me as social, cultural problems.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pepinsky,  pepinsky@indiana.edu, pepinsky.blogspot.com, 519 Evergreen Circle, Worthington,  OH 43085-3667,  1-614-885-6341&lt;br /&gt;________________________________________&lt;br /&gt;From: Pepinsky,  Harold E.&lt;br /&gt;Sent: Saturday, January 28, 2012 10:50 PM&lt;br /&gt;To:  worldhaveyoursay@bbc.com&lt;br /&gt;Subject: causes of autism&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I regret that we  individualize social problems.  If a child who might turn out to be autistic has  trouble looking others in the eye, how about the people who are studying or  treating the child, parents, other caregivers?  It's too convenient to blame  mothers for all kinds of personal "disorders," from autism to homosexuality to  hysteria.  We child caregivers have trouble looking each other let alone  children in the eyes.  I consider our children to be like canaries in the mine.   When we diagnose our children as autistic, I think we see our adult selves, our  cultural selves, reflected in inability to look each other in the  eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hal Pepinsky, pepinsky@indiana.edu, pepinsky.blogspot.com, 519  Evergreen Circle, Worthington, OH 43085-3667,  1-614-885-6341&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2697366351682442511-9123547691510073588?l=pepinsky.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/feeds/9123547691510073588/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/2012/01/autism.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2697366351682442511/posts/default/9123547691510073588'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2697366351682442511/posts/default/9123547691510073588'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/2012/01/autism.html' title='autism'/><author><name>Hal</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18214777581881265758</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_P0bcgs-UByU/Sn5BWWLyDfI/AAAAAAAAAAs/3tSxXheN5gk/S220/Hal+072109+002.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2697366351682442511.post-7395437944229457835</id><published>2012-01-21T02:30:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2012-01-21T02:31:44.245-08:00</updated><title type='text'>learning from our children</title><content type='html'>&lt;table class="w100" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0"&gt; &lt;tbody&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td&gt;&lt;table class="msgHd" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0"&gt; &lt;tbody&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td class="sub" colspan="2"&gt;bbc forum on willpower &lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td class="frm" colspan="2"&gt;&lt;span class="rwRRO"&gt;&lt;a id="oS6rYnXhE0Wa9fcfFJi7Kg==" href="#"&gt;Pepinsky, Harold E.&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td id="tdInf" class="brd" colspan="2"&gt; &lt;div id="divIB"&gt; &lt;div id="dvInf"&gt; &lt;div class="w100"&gt;You forwarded this message on 1/21/2012 5:21  AM.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td class="hdtxt"&gt;Sent: &lt;/td&gt; &lt;td class="hdtxnr"&gt;Saturday, January 21, 2012 5:20 AM &lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td class="hdtxt"&gt;To: &lt;/td&gt; &lt;td class="hdtxnr"&gt; &lt;div id="divTo" class="rwWRO"&gt;&lt;span class="rwRO"&gt;&lt;a class="emadr" href="?ae=Item&amp;amp;t=IPM.Note&amp;amp;a=New&amp;amp;to=worldhaveyoursay%40bbc.com&amp;amp;nm=worldhaveyoursay%40bbc.com"&gt;worldhaveyoursay@bbc.com&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt; &lt;tr style="DISPLAY: none" id="trAtt"&gt; &lt;td class="hdtxt"&gt;Attachments: &lt;/td&gt; &lt;td style="DISPLAY: none" id="tdAtt" class="hdtxnr"&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td class="clp"&gt; &lt;table class="w100" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0"&gt; &lt;tbody&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td colspan="2"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td class="bdy"&gt; &lt;div class="bdy"&gt; &lt;div class="BodyFragment"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt"&gt; &lt;div class="PlainText"&gt;Thanks for your forum on willpower, focusing on how to  teach children adults' wisdom on right and wrong.  I reject the premise that  children are born wild into a world where their elders know better.  I presume  instead that children's primary role is to show us adults absurdities of  prevailing wisdom in which we adults have learned to clothe ourselves, where  cultural notions of right and wrong may bear renegotiation.  I propose that our  children are born with wisdom we adults have repressed and lost, and that it is  our duty as their caretakers to laugh with them for the absurdities of the world  into which we bear them, and to resist turning momentary limits we impose on one  another for safety's sake into larger "therapeutic" moral lessons.   Differentiating right from wrong is an unending intergenerational learning  process.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hal Pepinsky, pepinsky@indiana.edu, pepinsky.blogspot.com,  519 Evergreen Circle, Worthington, OH 43085-3667,  1-614-885-6341&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2697366351682442511-7395437944229457835?l=pepinsky.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/feeds/7395437944229457835/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/2012/01/learning-from-our-children.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2697366351682442511/posts/default/7395437944229457835'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2697366351682442511/posts/default/7395437944229457835'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/2012/01/learning-from-our-children.html' title='learning from our children'/><author><name>Hal</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18214777581881265758</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_P0bcgs-UByU/Sn5BWWLyDfI/AAAAAAAAAAs/3tSxXheN5gk/S220/Hal+072109+002.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2697366351682442511.post-4548015744070026189</id><published>2012-01-20T12:21:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2012-01-20T12:21:23.274-08:00</updated><title type='text'>investment</title><content type='html'>&lt;!--[if gte mso 9]&gt;&lt;xml&gt;  &lt;o:officedocumentsettings&gt;   &lt;o:allowpng/&gt;  &lt;/o:OfficeDocumentSettings&gt; &lt;/xml&gt;&lt;![endif]--&gt;&lt;!--[if gte mso 9]&gt;&lt;xml&gt;  &lt;w:worddocument&gt;   &lt;w:view&gt;Normal&lt;/w:View&gt;   &lt;w:zoom&gt;0&lt;/w:Zoom&gt;   &lt;w:trackmoves/&gt;   &lt;w:trackformatting/&gt;   &lt;w:punctuationkerning/&gt;   &lt;w:validateagainstschemas/&gt;   &lt;w:saveifxmlinvalid&gt;false&lt;/w:SaveIfXMLInvalid&gt;   &lt;w:ignoremixedcontent&gt;false&lt;/w:IgnoreMixedContent&gt;   &lt;w:alwaysshowplaceholdertext&gt;false&lt;/w:AlwaysShowPlaceholderText&gt;   &lt;w:donotpromoteqf/&gt;   &lt;w:lidthemeother&gt;EN-US&lt;/w:LidThemeOther&gt;   &lt;w:lidthemeasian&gt;X-NONE&lt;/w:LidThemeAsian&gt;   &lt;w:lidthemecomplexscript&gt;X-NONE&lt;/w:LidThemeComplexScript&gt;   &lt;w:compatibility&gt;    &lt;w:breakwrappedtables/&gt;    &lt;w:snaptogridincell/&gt;    &lt;w:wraptextwithpunct/&gt;    &lt;w:useasianbreakrules/&gt;    &lt;w:dontgrowautofit/&gt;    &lt;w:splitpgbreakandparamark/&gt;    &lt;w:enableopentypekerning/&gt;    &lt;w:dontflipmirrorindents/&gt;    &lt;w:overridetablestylehps/&gt;   &lt;/w:Compatibility&gt;   &lt;m:mathpr&gt;    &lt;m:mathfont val="Cambria Math"&gt;    &lt;m:brkbin val="before"&gt;    &lt;m:brkbinsub val="&amp;#45;-"&gt;    &lt;m:smallfrac val="off"&gt;    &lt;m:dispdef/&gt;    &lt;m:lmargin val="0"&gt;    &lt;m:rmargin val="0"&gt;    &lt;m:defjc val="centerGroup"&gt;    &lt;m:wrapindent val="1440"&gt;    &lt;m:intlim val="subSup"&gt;    &lt;m:narylim val="undOvr"&gt;   &lt;/m:mathPr&gt;&lt;/w:WordDocument&gt; &lt;/xml&gt;&lt;![endif]--&gt;&lt;!--[if gte mso 9]&gt;&lt;xml&gt;  &lt;w:latentstyles deflockedstate="false" defunhidewhenused="true" defsemihidden="true" defqformat="false" defpriority="99" latentstylecount="267"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="0" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Normal"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="heading 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 7"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 8"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 9"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 7"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 8"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 9"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="35" qformat="true" name="caption"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="10" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Title"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="1" name="Default Paragraph Font"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="11" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Subtitle"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="22" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Strong"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="20" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Emphasis"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="59" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Table Grid"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Placeholder Text"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="1" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="No Spacing"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Revision"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="34" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="List Paragraph"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="29" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Quote"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="30" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Intense Quote"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="19" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Subtle Emphasis"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="21" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Intense Emphasis"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="31" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Subtle Reference"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="32" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Intense Reference"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="33" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Book Title"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="37" name="Bibliography"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" qformat="true" name="TOC Heading"&gt;  &lt;/w:LatentStyles&gt; &lt;/xml&gt;&lt;![endif]--&gt;&lt;!--[if gte mso 10]&gt; &lt;style&gt;  /* Style Definitions */  table.MsoNormalTable  {mso-style-name:"Table Normal";  mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0;  mso-tstyle-colband-size:0;  mso-style-noshow:yes;  mso-style-priority:99;  mso-style-parent:"";  mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt;  mso-para-margin-top:0in;  mso-para-margin-right:0in;  mso-para-margin-bottom:10.0pt;  mso-para-margin-left:0in;  line-height:115%;  mso-pagination:widow-orphan;  font-size:11.0pt;  font-family:"Calibri","sans-serif";  mso-ascii-font-family:Calibri;  mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin;  mso-hansi-font-family:Calibri;  mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin;  mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman";  mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi;} &lt;/style&gt; &lt;![endif]--&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center" align="center"&gt;INVESTMENT&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center" align="center"&gt;Hal Pepinsky, &lt;a href="mailto:pepinsky@indiana.edu"&gt;pepinsky@indiana.edu&lt;/a&gt;, pepinsky.blogspot.com&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center" align="center"&gt;January 20, 2012&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-tab-count:1"&gt;                &lt;/span&gt;The web tells me that originally, in the 14&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt; century, “investment” meant being officially robed as for priesthood or judgeship, with attendant authority and social duty.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Several hundred years afterwards investment became a term for owning shares in the British East India Tea Company, entitled to profit privately thereby.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;I’m ambivalent about investment.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-tab-count:1"&gt;                &lt;/span&gt;On one hand, I take enrobing oneself in personal commitment seriously, as in assuming lifelong responsibility for a child one has begotten, fostered, sponsored, or otherwise demanded be born.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-tab-count:1"&gt;                &lt;/span&gt;On the other hand, I have a problem with limiting “investment” to a promise that one will support workers or customers or inventors until one’s financial commitment no longer pays off--until time for shareholders to sell out and move on, which strikes me as a climate of social insecurity.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;I am heartened as personalized investment takes priority over depersonalized market investment.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Love and peace--hal&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2697366351682442511-4548015744070026189?l=pepinsky.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/feeds/4548015744070026189/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/2012/01/investment.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2697366351682442511/posts/default/4548015744070026189'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2697366351682442511/posts/default/4548015744070026189'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/2012/01/investment.html' title='investment'/><author><name>Hal</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18214777581881265758</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_P0bcgs-UByU/Sn5BWWLyDfI/AAAAAAAAAAs/3tSxXheN5gk/S220/Hal+072109+002.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2697366351682442511.post-2238970481946672860</id><published>2012-01-18T09:11:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2012-01-18T09:11:32.714-08:00</updated><title type='text'>information as property</title><content type='html'>&lt;!--[if gte mso 9]&gt;&lt;xml&gt;  &lt;o:officedocumentsettings&gt;   &lt;o:allowpng/&gt;  &lt;/o:OfficeDocumentSettings&gt; &lt;/xml&gt;&lt;![endif]--&gt;&lt;!--[if gte mso 9]&gt;&lt;xml&gt;  &lt;w:worddocument&gt;   &lt;w:view&gt;Normal&lt;/w:View&gt;   &lt;w:zoom&gt;0&lt;/w:Zoom&gt;   &lt;w:trackmoves/&gt;   &lt;w:trackformatting/&gt;   &lt;w:punctuationkerning/&gt;   &lt;w:validateagainstschemas/&gt;   &lt;w:saveifxmlinvalid&gt;false&lt;/w:SaveIfXMLInvalid&gt;   &lt;w:ignoremixedcontent&gt;false&lt;/w:IgnoreMixedContent&gt;   &lt;w:alwaysshowplaceholdertext&gt;false&lt;/w:AlwaysShowPlaceholderText&gt;   &lt;w:donotpromoteqf/&gt;   &lt;w:lidthemeother&gt;EN-US&lt;/w:LidThemeOther&gt;   &lt;w:lidthemeasian&gt;X-NONE&lt;/w:LidThemeAsian&gt;   &lt;w:lidthemecomplexscript&gt;X-NONE&lt;/w:LidThemeComplexScript&gt;   &lt;w:compatibility&gt;    &lt;w:breakwrappedtables/&gt;    &lt;w:snaptogridincell/&gt;    &lt;w:wraptextwithpunct/&gt;    &lt;w:useasianbreakrules/&gt;    &lt;w:dontgrowautofit/&gt;    &lt;w:splitpgbreakandparamark/&gt;    &lt;w:enableopentypekerning/&gt;    &lt;w:dontflipmirrorindents/&gt;    &lt;w:overridetablestylehps/&gt;   &lt;/w:Compatibility&gt;   &lt;m:mathpr&gt;    &lt;m:mathfont val="Cambria Math"&gt;    &lt;m:brkbin val="before"&gt;    &lt;m:brkbinsub val="&amp;#45;-"&gt;    &lt;m:smallfrac val="off"&gt;    &lt;m:dispdef/&gt;    &lt;m:lmargin val="0"&gt;    &lt;m:rmargin val="0"&gt;    &lt;m:defjc val="centerGroup"&gt;    &lt;m:wrapindent val="1440"&gt;    &lt;m:intlim val="subSup"&gt;    &lt;m:narylim val="undOvr"&gt;   &lt;/m:mathPr&gt;&lt;/w:WordDocument&gt; &lt;/xml&gt;&lt;![endif]--&gt;&lt;!--[if gte mso 9]&gt;&lt;xml&gt;  &lt;w:latentstyles deflockedstate="false" defunhidewhenused="true" defsemihidden="true" defqformat="false" defpriority="99" latentstylecount="267"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="0" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Normal"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="heading 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 7"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 8"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 9"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 7"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 8"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 9"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="35" qformat="true" name="caption"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="10" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Title"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="1" name="Default Paragraph Font"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="11" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Subtitle"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="22" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Strong"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="20" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Emphasis"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="59" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Table Grid"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Placeholder Text"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="1" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="No Spacing"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Revision"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="34" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="List Paragraph"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="29" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Quote"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="30" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Intense Quote"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="19" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Subtle Emphasis"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="21" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Intense Emphasis"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="31" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Subtle Reference"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="32" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Intense Reference"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="33" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Book Title"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="37" name="Bibliography"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" qformat="true" name="TOC Heading"&gt;  &lt;/w:LatentStyles&gt; &lt;/xml&gt;&lt;![endif]--&gt;&lt;!--[if gte mso 10]&gt; &lt;style&gt;  /* Style Definitions */  table.MsoNormalTable  {mso-style-name:"Table Normal";  mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0;  mso-tstyle-colband-size:0;  mso-style-noshow:yes;  mso-style-priority:99;  mso-style-parent:"";  mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt;  mso-para-margin-top:0in;  mso-para-margin-right:0in;  mso-para-margin-bottom:10.0pt;  mso-para-margin-left:0in;  line-height:115%;  mso-pagination:widow-orphan;  font-size:11.0pt;  font-family:"Calibri","sans-serif";  mso-ascii-font-family:Calibri;  mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin;  mso-hansi-font-family:Calibri;  mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin;  mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman";  mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi;} &lt;/style&gt; &lt;![endif]--&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center" align="center"&gt;INFORMATION AS PROPERTY&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center" align="center"&gt;Hal Pepinsky, &lt;a href="mailto:pepinsky@indiana.edu"&gt;pepinsky@indiana.edu&lt;/a&gt;, pepinsky.blogspot.com&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center" align="center"&gt;January 18, 2012&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-tab-count:1"&gt;                &lt;/span&gt;I was born 67 years ago this morning, on the 25&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt; anniversary of the signing of the (rather tragic) Treaty of Paris.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Kevin Costner, who now like me celebrates playing his acoustical guitar to sing along with, was born on my 10&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt; birthday.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;By further coincidence, Wikipedia in English makes today memorable by shutting down for the day to protest legislation pending in Congress designed to enforce intellectual property rights.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-tab-count:1"&gt;                &lt;/span&gt;My late mentor Les Wilkins taught me among other things that once information is shared, it cannot be taken back.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Time and again this law of information has come back home to me.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;When I got involved with victims and survivors of child abuse 20 years ago, Les’s insight led me to define the abuse as an adult’s requirement that a child keep secret what happened between them.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;I concede no adult a right to extract such a concession from any child.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;By analogy, I conclude once anyone uses information with others, the information becomes public.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Although I regret things I have said and written, I accept that anything I say on the phone or write on email is fair game for public distribution.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;I also try to respect confidences of people who share vulnerability with me, but not because I ask them to keep my secrets.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;   &lt;/span&gt;I distinguish respect for privacy of peers and subordinates from ownership of what I myself say and do.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;So for instance, I have always asked editors to share my reviews of manuscripts with others and to identify me, and have made a practice of giving copies to subjects of all my letters of reference.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-tab-count:1"&gt;                &lt;/span&gt;My livelihood has never depended on ownership of anything I have said, written or sung.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;I have had the privilege of making my last two books freely available because I don’t depend on royalties.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;From my own position, I regard the private proprietorship of land (as by fencing), let alone proprietorship of information, as a historical mistake I hope we humans learn to get past.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;I want art and invention to be supported but no longer owned.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-tab-count:1"&gt;                &lt;/span&gt;By further extension, I don’t believe that governments and military establishments deserve to keep secrets from any of the rest of us.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;In the heat of the Cold War, I recall my mother’s saying that if all national secrets were suddenly revealed, the world would become no less dangerous and probably safer.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Then in a microsociology class in grad school on gaming theory, I remember taking to heart the proposition that in negotiations, bargainers who opened by revealing their strategies fared better thaN those who tried to keep secrets.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;My little top secret stint as a US State Dept intern on East Asian Legal Affairs in 1967 reinforced my mother’s conviction.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Today, in addition to celebrating Wikipedia’s strike, I celebrate the spirit of Wikileaks, and of all relaxation of restraints on sharing public and private intellectual property.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;The spirit of freedom of information lives.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Love and peace--hal&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2697366351682442511-2238970481946672860?l=pepinsky.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/feeds/2238970481946672860/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/2012/01/information-as-property.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2697366351682442511/posts/default/2238970481946672860'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2697366351682442511/posts/default/2238970481946672860'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/2012/01/information-as-property.html' title='information as property'/><author><name>Hal</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18214777581881265758</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_P0bcgs-UByU/Sn5BWWLyDfI/AAAAAAAAAAs/3tSxXheN5gk/S220/Hal+072109+002.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2697366351682442511.post-8643974974309555993</id><published>2012-01-13T21:48:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2012-01-13T21:50:06.769-08:00</updated><title type='text'>agrading</title><content type='html'>Here's a post to the humanist sociology list:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;table class="w100" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0"&gt; &lt;tbody&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td&gt;&lt;table class="msgHd" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0"&gt; &lt;tbody&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td class="sub" colspan="2"&gt;a concession &lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td class="frm" colspan="2"&gt;&lt;span class="rwRRO"&gt;&lt;a id="oS6rYnXhE0Wa9fcfFJi7Kg==" href="#"&gt;Pepinsky, Harold E.&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td id="tdInf" class="brd" colspan="2"&gt; &lt;div id="divIB"&gt; &lt;div id="dvInf"&gt; &lt;div class="w100"&gt;You forwarded this message on 1/14/2012 12:42  AM.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td class="hdtxt"&gt;Sent: &lt;/td&gt; &lt;td class="hdtxnr"&gt;Saturday, January 14, 2012 12:20 AM &lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td class="hdtxt"&gt;To: &lt;/td&gt; &lt;td class="hdtxnr"&gt; &lt;div id="divTo" class="rwWRO"&gt;&lt;span class="rwRO"&gt;&lt;a class="emadr" href="?ae=Item&amp;amp;t=IPM.Note&amp;amp;a=New&amp;amp;to=ahs-talk%40prismatix.com&amp;amp;nm=ahs-talk%40prismatix.com"&gt;ahs-talk@prismatix.com&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt; &lt;tr style="DISPLAY: none" id="trAtt"&gt; &lt;td class="hdtxt"&gt;Attachments: &lt;/td&gt; &lt;td style="DISPLAY: none" id="tdAtt" class="hdtxnr"&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td class="clp"&gt; &lt;table class="w100" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0"&gt; &lt;tbody&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td colspan="2"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt; &lt;tr&gt; &lt;td class="bdy"&gt; &lt;div class="bdy"&gt; &lt;div class="BodyFragment"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt"&gt; &lt;div class="PlainText"&gt;I have from college days on through work life so often and  thoroughly had my opinions downgraded that I am more reluctant than ever to  grant superiority of anyone's grasp of the good, true or beautiful to be  superior to mine, let alone mine being superior to anyone else's on this list or  in a classroom.  In class I used to say that while eggs might be graded, people  should not.  Now I feel the same about trying to grade eggs.  Pardon my  attitude:-)  l&amp;amp;p&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hal Pepinsky, pepinsky@indiana.edu,  pepinsky.blogspot.com, 519 Evergreen Circle, Worthington, OH 43085-3667,  1-614-885-6341&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2697366351682442511-8643974974309555993?l=pepinsky.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/feeds/8643974974309555993/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/2012/01/agrading.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2697366351682442511/posts/default/8643974974309555993'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2697366351682442511/posts/default/8643974974309555993'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/2012/01/agrading.html' title='agrading'/><author><name>Hal</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18214777581881265758</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_P0bcgs-UByU/Sn5BWWLyDfI/AAAAAAAAAAs/3tSxXheN5gk/S220/Hal+072109+002.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2697366351682442511.post-674509895414494635</id><published>2012-01-11T14:07:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2012-01-11T14:08:12.404-08:00</updated><title type='text'>teaching tips?</title><content type='html'>TEACHING TIPS&lt;br /&gt;Hal Pepinsky, pepinsky@indiana.edu, pepinsky.blogspot.com&lt;br /&gt;January 11, 2012&lt;br /&gt;    I retired three years ago after teaching large and small criminal justice classes for 39 years.  The large class I taught was my greatest teacher.  In my alternative social control systems class at Indiana U required for criminal justice majors I learned:&lt;br /&gt;•    No personal lecture notes, let alone power point or outlines.  When I lead in with a lecture, I don’t want students to be distracted from looking straight at me…read my lips, period.&lt;br /&gt;•    Watch my use of time.  I may all off by myself have obsessed for hours about what I would say when I took the lecture floor, but basically, an hour or two of what I might have rehearsed ideally comes out in 20-30 minutes at most of 2 or 3 requests for response to my purposely outrageous/outlier propositions about social control.&lt;br /&gt;•    Grade not lest I be graded.  I eventually worked out a system I called “grading by not grading” where I gave credits for turning in on-time essays for simply writing enough words about readings (eventually all online, no purchase necessary) and class conversation.&lt;br /&gt;•    Honor what my students and other guests to class teach me.  To me, the biggest treat in a class is to recognize learning things I didn’t already know.&lt;br /&gt;These were principal principles by which I came to teach.  I love learning.  I resist the idea of teaching what “we know.”  May we learn  better.  Love and peace--hal&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2697366351682442511-674509895414494635?l=pepinsky.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/feeds/674509895414494635/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/2012/01/teaching-tips.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2697366351682442511/posts/default/674509895414494635'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2697366351682442511/posts/default/674509895414494635'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/2012/01/teaching-tips.html' title='teaching tips?'/><author><name>Hal</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18214777581881265758</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_P0bcgs-UByU/Sn5BWWLyDfI/AAAAAAAAAAs/3tSxXheN5gk/S220/Hal+072109+002.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2697366351682442511.post-4899069990327537906</id><published>2012-01-08T04:50:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2012-01-08T04:50:55.677-08:00</updated><title type='text'>stranger danger</title><content type='html'>&lt;!--[if gte mso 9]&gt;&lt;xml&gt;  &lt;o:officedocumentsettings&gt;   &lt;o:allowpng/&gt;  &lt;/o:OfficeDocumentSettings&gt; &lt;/xml&gt;&lt;![endif]--&gt;&lt;!--[if gte mso 9]&gt;&lt;xml&gt;  &lt;w:worddocument&gt;   &lt;w:view&gt;Normal&lt;/w:View&gt;   &lt;w:zoom&gt;0&lt;/w:Zoom&gt;   &lt;w:trackmoves/&gt;   &lt;w:trackformatting/&gt;   &lt;w:punctuationkerning/&gt;   &lt;w:validateagainstschemas/&gt;   &lt;w:saveifxmlinvalid&gt;false&lt;/w:SaveIfXMLInvalid&gt;   &lt;w:ignoremixedcontent&gt;false&lt;/w:IgnoreMixedContent&gt;   &lt;w:alwaysshowplaceholdertext&gt;false&lt;/w:AlwaysShowPlaceholderText&gt;   &lt;w:donotpromoteqf/&gt;   &lt;w:lidthemeother&gt;EN-US&lt;/w:LidThemeOther&gt;   &lt;w:lidthemeasian&gt;X-NONE&lt;/w:LidThemeAsian&gt;   &lt;w:lidthemecomplexscript&gt;X-NONE&lt;/w:LidThemeComplexScript&gt;   &lt;w:compatibility&gt;    &lt;w:breakwrappedtables/&gt;    &lt;w:snaptogridincell/&gt;    &lt;w:wraptextwithpunct/&gt;    &lt;w:useasianbreakrules/&gt;    &lt;w:dontgrowautofit/&gt;    &lt;w:splitpgbreakandparamark/&gt;    &lt;w:enableopentypekerning/&gt;    &lt;w:dontflipmirrorindents/&gt;    &lt;w:overridetablestylehps/&gt;   &lt;/w:Compatibility&gt;   &lt;m:mathpr&gt;    &lt;m:mathfont val="Cambria Math"&gt;    &lt;m:brkbin val="before"&gt;    &lt;m:brkbinsub val="&amp;#45;-"&gt;    &lt;m:smallfrac val="off"&gt;    &lt;m:dispdef/&gt;    &lt;m:lmargin val="0"&gt;    &lt;m:rmargin val="0"&gt;    &lt;m:defjc val="centerGroup"&gt;    &lt;m:wrapindent val="1440"&gt;    &lt;m:intlim val="subSup"&gt;    &lt;m:narylim val="undOvr"&gt;   &lt;/m:mathPr&gt;&lt;/w:WordDocument&gt; &lt;/xml&gt;&lt;![endif]--&gt;&lt;!--[if gte mso 9]&gt;&lt;xml&gt;  &lt;w:latentstyles deflockedstate="false" defunhidewhenused="true" defsemihidden="true" defqformat="false" defpriority="99" latentstylecount="267"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="0" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Normal"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="heading 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 7"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 8"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 9"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 7"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 8"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 9"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="35" qformat="true" name="caption"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="10" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Title"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="1" name="Default Paragraph Font"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="11" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Subtitle"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="22" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Strong"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="20" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Emphasis"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="59" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Table Grid"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Placeholder Text"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="1" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="No Spacing"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Revision"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="34" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="List Paragraph"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="29" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Quote"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="30" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Intense Quote"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="19" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Subtle Emphasis"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="21" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Intense Emphasis"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="31" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Subtle Reference"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="32" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Intense Reference"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="33" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Book Title"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="37" name="Bibliography"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" qformat="true" name="TOC Heading"&gt;  &lt;/w:LatentStyles&gt; &lt;/xml&gt;&lt;![endif]--&gt;&lt;!--[if gte mso 10]&gt; &lt;style&gt;  /* Style Definitions */  table.MsoNormalTable  {mso-style-name:"Table Normal";  mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0;  mso-tstyle-colband-size:0;  mso-style-noshow:yes;  mso-style-priority:99;  mso-style-parent:"";  mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt;  mso-para-margin-top:0in;  mso-para-margin-right:0in;  mso-para-margin-bottom:10.0pt;  mso-para-margin-left:0in;  line-height:115%;  mso-pagination:widow-orphan;  font-size:11.0pt;  font-family:"Calibri","sans-serif";  mso-ascii-font-family:Calibri;  mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin;  mso-hansi-font-family:Calibri;  mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin;  mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman";  mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi;} &lt;/style&gt; &lt;![endif]--&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center" align="center"&gt;STRANGER DANGER&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center" align="center"&gt;Hal Pepinsky, &lt;a href="mailto:pepinsky@indiana.edu"&gt;pepinsky@indiana.edu&lt;/a&gt;, pepinsky.blogspot.com&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center" align="center"&gt;January 8, 2012&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-tab-count:1"&gt;                &lt;/span&gt;I believe that nearest and dearest adults pose far greater danger of rape, torture and homicide to our children and to women than strangers.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Here stranger danger is a lie.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-tab-count:1"&gt;                &lt;/span&gt;I also find stranger danger to be human investment strategy’s greatest global danger to my species’ survival.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;In my country’s law, it is social pressure to buy shares and hence “own” the right to maximize legitimized financial/wealth return on investment firewalled from personal commitment.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;If a company I’ve invested in packs up and moves out of Wichita on short notice and company share prices rise, I win the game of living well in retirement…that’s the promise.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Any publicly listed stock in a for-profit corporation invites me to bet my old-age security on their guaranteeing profit through hard times when the corporation—no hard feelings—does its corporate duty to the strangers who “own” it, closes shop, and moves on.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-tab-count:1"&gt;                &lt;/span&gt;I’m finding that around me the good news lies in local/personal investment.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Families, partners, friends…&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;The fiscally conservative investor in me is betting that distributing whatever “disposable wealth” I might have toward my nearest and dearest rather than to corporate stock is the surest antidote I have to the dangers we adults pose most of all to “our own” women and children.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;I am wary of the danger of investing with strangers.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Love and peace--hal&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2697366351682442511-4899069990327537906?l=pepinsky.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/feeds/4899069990327537906/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/2012/01/stranger-danger.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2697366351682442511/posts/default/4899069990327537906'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2697366351682442511/posts/default/4899069990327537906'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/2012/01/stranger-danger.html' title='stranger danger'/><author><name>Hal</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18214777581881265758</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_P0bcgs-UByU/Sn5BWWLyDfI/AAAAAAAAAAs/3tSxXheN5gk/S220/Hal+072109+002.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2697366351682442511.post-6288178459655524524</id><published>2012-01-02T12:26:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2012-01-02T12:27:19.433-08:00</updated><title type='text'>devolution of punishment</title><content type='html'>&lt;!--[if gte mso 9]&gt;&lt;xml&gt;  &lt;o:officedocumentsettings&gt;   &lt;o:allowpng/&gt;  &lt;/o:OfficeDocumentSettings&gt; &lt;/xml&gt;&lt;![endif]--&gt;&lt;!--[if gte mso 9]&gt;&lt;xml&gt;  &lt;w:worddocument&gt;   &lt;w:view&gt;Normal&lt;/w:View&gt;   &lt;w:zoom&gt;0&lt;/w:Zoom&gt;   &lt;w:trackmoves/&gt;   &lt;w:trackformatting/&gt;   &lt;w:punctuationkerning/&gt;   &lt;w:validateagainstschemas/&gt;   &lt;w:saveifxmlinvalid&gt;false&lt;/w:SaveIfXMLInvalid&gt;   &lt;w:ignoremixedcontent&gt;false&lt;/w:IgnoreMixedContent&gt;   &lt;w:alwaysshowplaceholdertext&gt;false&lt;/w:AlwaysShowPlaceholderText&gt;   &lt;w:donotpromoteqf/&gt;   &lt;w:lidthemeother&gt;EN-US&lt;/w:LidThemeOther&gt;   &lt;w:lidthemeasian&gt;X-NONE&lt;/w:LidThemeAsian&gt;   &lt;w:lidthemecomplexscript&gt;X-NONE&lt;/w:LidThemeComplexScript&gt;   &lt;w:compatibility&gt;    &lt;w:breakwrappedtables/&gt;    &lt;w:snaptogridincell/&gt;    &lt;w:wraptextwithpunct/&gt;    &lt;w:useasianbreakrules/&gt;    &lt;w:dontgrowautofit/&gt;    &lt;w:splitpgbreakandparamark/&gt;    &lt;w:enableopentypekerning/&gt;    &lt;w:dontflipmirrorindents/&gt;    &lt;w:overridetablestylehps/&gt;   &lt;/w:Compatibility&gt;   &lt;m:mathpr&gt;    &lt;m:mathfont val="Cambria Math"&gt;    &lt;m:brkbin val="before"&gt;    &lt;m:brkbinsub val="&amp;#45;-"&gt;    &lt;m:smallfrac val="off"&gt;    &lt;m:dispdef/&gt;    &lt;m:lmargin val="0"&gt;    &lt;m:rmargin val="0"&gt;    &lt;m:defjc val="centerGroup"&gt;    &lt;m:wrapindent val="1440"&gt;    &lt;m:intlim val="subSup"&gt;    &lt;m:narylim val="undOvr"&gt;   &lt;/m:mathPr&gt;&lt;/w:WordDocument&gt; &lt;/xml&gt;&lt;![endif]--&gt;&lt;!--[if gte mso 9]&gt;&lt;xml&gt;  &lt;w:latentstyles deflockedstate="false" defunhidewhenused="true" defsemihidden="true" defqformat="false" defpriority="99" latentstylecount="267"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="0" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Normal"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="heading 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 7"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 8"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="9" qformat="true" name="heading 9"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 7"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 8"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" name="toc 9"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="35" qformat="true" name="caption"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="10" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Title"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="1" name="Default Paragraph Font"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="11" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Subtitle"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="22" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Strong"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="20" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Emphasis"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="59" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Table Grid"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Placeholder Text"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="1" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="No Spacing"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Revision"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="34" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="List Paragraph"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="29" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Quote"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="30" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Intense Quote"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 1"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 2"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 3"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 4"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 5"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="60" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Shading Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="61" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light List Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="62" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Light Grid Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="63" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 1 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="64" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Shading 2 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="65" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 1 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="66" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium List 2 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="67" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 1 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="68" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 2 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="69" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Medium Grid 3 Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="70" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Dark List Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="71" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Shading Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="72" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful List Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="73" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Colorful Grid Accent 6"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="19" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Subtle Emphasis"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="21" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Intense Emphasis"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="31" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Subtle Reference"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="32" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Intense Reference"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="33" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Book Title"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="37" name="Bibliography"&gt;   &lt;w:lsdexception locked="false" priority="39" qformat="true" name="TOC Heading"&gt;  &lt;/w:LatentStyles&gt; &lt;/xml&gt;&lt;![endif]--&gt;&lt;!--[if gte mso 10]&gt; &lt;style&gt;  /* Style Definitions */  table.MsoNormalTable  {mso-style-name:"Table Normal";  mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0;  mso-tstyle-colband-size:0;  mso-style-noshow:yes;  mso-style-priority:99;  mso-style-parent:"";  mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt;  mso-para-margin-top:0in;  mso-para-margin-right:0in;  mso-para-margin-bottom:10.0pt;  mso-para-margin-left:0in;  line-height:115%;  mso-pagination:widow-orphan;  font-size:11.0pt;  font-family:"Calibri","sans-serif";  mso-ascii-font-family:Calibri;  mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin;  mso-hansi-font-family:Calibri;  mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin;  mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman";  mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi;} &lt;/style&gt; &lt;![endif]--&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center" align="center"&gt;DEVOLUTION OF PUNISHMENT&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center" align="center"&gt;Hal Pepinsky, &lt;a href="mailto:pepinsky@indiana.edu"&gt;pepinsky@indiana.edu&lt;/a&gt;, pepinsky.blogspot.com&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal" style="text-align:center" align="center"&gt;January 2, 2012&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt; &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;RE:&lt;span style="mso-tab-count:1"&gt;          &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.capitalfm.co.ke/news/2011/07/forgiven-iran-acid-attacker-will-not-be-blinded/"&gt;http://www.capitalfm.co.ke/news/2011/07/forgiven-iran-acid-attacker-will-not-be-blinded/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt; &lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-tab-count:1"&gt;                &lt;/span&gt;The above story, including interviews with the victim, heralded in the new year, reverberating among international news outlets.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;A popular, reportedly oft-courted university student had acid thrown in her face by a rejected suitor/classmate/stalker, blinded and disfigured.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;She sued and won the legal right, by a deadline, to have him blinded by a family member pouring acid in the perp’s eyes as long as she wanted unless or until she said no.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;She wanted the court-ordered punishment imposed until seconds before the clock struck when if he were still alive, he would be freed for all time.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;As I heard her describe it, in the last moments before the deadline, she was seated at the bedside of her assailant.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;He was strapped down, his head immobilized.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;On the other side were, as I recall, her grandfather, parents, and oldest brother.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Beside them were a doctor who held two small syringes of super acid and a prosecutor, presiding.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Only the brother accepted the syringes.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;The prosecutor told the victim that she could stop the proceeding any time by just saying no.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;The assailant was writhing and screaming obscenities at the victim about how fat and ugly she was.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;At the last moment, the survivor shouted no! stop!&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;The incredulous prosecutor asked whether she did indeed forgive her assailant, which she did.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;The prosecutor asked her why she had put everyone in the room to so much trouble.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;The victim-turned-survivor replied that even though she had hoped her revenge would deter others from doing to other women what had been done to her, but in the end, she could not bring herself to put another human being through the pain that she had endured.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Released, her attacker sobbed and bowed and started to kiss her feet.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;My recollection is that she told him to get up and be on his way, while she gets on with the life she has built since the attack.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;What an uplifting story of peace and justice with which to start the new year.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-tab-count:1"&gt;                &lt;/span&gt;The survivor’s name is Ameneh Bahrami.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;I for one am profoundly grateful that she has taken charge of her own life and shares her story.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Ms. Bahrami, many thanks.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;How fitting it is that you sought and received your judgment in the land of Hammurabi’s law of lex talionis, where you sought and received the state-protected right to take his eyes for yours, confronted your attacker, and let the torture you suffered end between you and the guy who hurt you end by your own example.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-tab-count:1"&gt;                &lt;/span&gt;Your story reminds me that lex talionis is a time-honored way of ending wars and feuds.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;I remember noticing an ethnography of early Icelandic justice that gave a family member of a murder victim a day or two or three to go with backup to the killer’s place and kill him in front of his family, or be done with it.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;I also hear echoes of Shakespeare’s Portia in Merchant of Venice telling the lendor he could take his pound of flesh from his debtor…but not a drop more on pain of death for murder.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;I understand lex talionis to be a statute of limitations on punishment: take whatever pain or compensation and let the matter end there.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-tab-count:1"&gt;                &lt;/span&gt;The attacker has also been publicly named.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;His remaining life will surely remain hell if that matters to anyone, which it no longer does to Ms. Bahrami.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;But that is no longer anyone’s public responsibility to perpetuate.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-tab-count:1"&gt;                &lt;/span&gt;By giving Ms. Bahrami total control of her assailant within carefully prescribed limits, the Iranian prevented the dispute from escalating between families, let alone ending further state management of lives of those involved.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Although the victim-offender conflicts I mediated back in Indiana were far less severe than Ms. Bahrami’s, I resonate to her experience of joys of victim-offender mediation.&lt;/p&gt;  &lt;p class="MsoNormal"&gt;&lt;span style="mso-tab-count:1"&gt;                &lt;/span&gt;To me, the moral of this story is that the more readily we can arrange for people with grievances to settle the grievances among themselves, the less we get saddled with state attempts to dictate terms of settlement because those who have been offended tend to settle.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Where the original justification for crown justice was imposing public safety from on high, I now find myself celebrating Iranian law enforcement officials grant to Ms. Bahrami of limited control over her own wrongdoer’s fate instead--a devolution of power that turned out to become restorative rather than retributive for all concerned.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;When the state defers punishment for social order’s sake to victims as Iranian authorities have done for Ms. Bahrami, results can be far more liberating to all concerned than any state-imposed punishment for Ms. Bahrami could have achieved.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;From wars abroad to wars on crime at home, the time for devolution of state-imposed punishment is at hand.&lt;span style="mso-spacerun:yes"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;Love and peace--hal&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2697366351682442511-6288178459655524524?l=pepinsky.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/feeds/6288178459655524524/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/2012/01/devolution-of-punishment.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2697366351682442511/posts/default/6288178459655524524'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2697366351682442511/posts/default/6288178459655524524'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/2012/01/devolution-of-punishment.html' title='devolution of punishment'/><author><name>Hal</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18214777581881265758</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_P0bcgs-UByU/Sn5BWWLyDfI/AAAAAAAAAAs/3tSxXheN5gk/S220/Hal+072109+002.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2697366351682442511.post-4653821007849080751</id><published>2011-12-31T04:28:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2011-12-31T04:29:14.009-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Adam Smith on the crime of incorporation</title><content type='html'>Some particular branches of commerce, which are carried on with barbarous and  uncivilized nations, require extraordinary protection. An ordinary store or  counting-house could give little security to the goods of the merchants who  trade to the western coast of Africa. To defend them from the barbarous natives,  it is necessary that the place where they are deposited should be, in some  measure, fortified. The disorders in the government of Indostan have been  supposed to render a like precaution necessary even among that mild and gentle  people; and it was under pretence of securing their persons and property from  violence that both the English and French East India Companies were allowed to  erect the first forts which they possessed in that country. Among other nations,  whose vigorous government will suffer no strangers to possess any fortified  place within their territory, it may be necessary to maintain some ambassador,  minister, or counsel, who may both decide, according to their own customs, the  differences arising among his own countrymen, and, in their disputes with the  natives, may, by means of his public character, interfere with more authority,  and afford them a more powerful protection, than they could expect from any  private man. The interests of commerce have frequently made it necessary to  maintain ministers in foreign countries where the purposes, either of war or  alliance, would not have required any. The commerce of the Turkey Company first  occasioned the establishment of an ordinary ambassador at Constantinople.*46 The  first English embassies to Russia arose altogether from commercial interests.*47  The constant interference which those interests necessarily occasioned between  the subjects of the different states of Europe, has probably introduced the  custom of keeping, in all neighbouring countries, ambassadors or ministers  constantly resident even in the time of peace. This custom, unknown to ancient  times, seems not to be older than the end of the fifteenth or beginning of the  sixteenth century; that is, than the time when commerce first began to extend  itself to the greater part of the nations of Europe, and when they first began  to attend to its interests.&lt;br /&gt;V.1.92&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It seems not unreasonable that the  extraordinary expence which the protection of any particular branch of commerce  may occasion should be defrayed by a moderate tax upon that particular branch;  by a moderate fine, for example, to be paid by the traders when they first enter  into it, or, what is more equal, by a particular duty of so much per cent. upon  the goods which they either import into, or export out of, the particular  countries with which it is carried on. The protection of trade in general, from  pirates and free-booters, is said to have given occasion to the first  institution of the duties of customs. But, if it was thought reasonable to lay a  general tax upon trade, in order to defray the expence of protecting trade in  general, it should seem equally reasonable to lay a particular tax upon a  particular branch of trade, in order to defray the extraordinary expence of  protecting that branch.&lt;br /&gt;V.1.93&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The protection of trade in general has  always been considered as essential to the defence of the commonwealth, and,  upon that account, a necessary part of the duty of the executive power. The  collection and application of the general duties of customs, therefore, have  always been left to that power. But the protection of any particular branch of  trade is a part of the general protection of trade; a part, therefore, of the  duty of that power; and if nations always acted consistently, the particular  duties levied for the purposes of such particular protection should always have  been left equally to its disposal. But in this respect, as well as in many  others, nations have not always acted consistently; and in the greater part of  the commercial states of Europe, particular companies of merchants have had the  address to persuade the legislature to entrust to them the performance of this  part of the duty of the sovereign, together with all the powers which are  necessarily connected with it.&lt;br /&gt;V.1.94&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These companies, though they  may, perhaps, have been useful for the first introduction of some branches of  commerce, by making, at their own expence, an experiment which the state might  not think it prudent to make, have in the long-run proved, universally, either  burdensome or useless, and have either mismanaged or confined the  trade.&lt;br /&gt;V.1.95&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When those companies do not trade upon a joint stock,  but are obliged to admit any person, properly qualified, upon paying a certain  fine, and agreeing to submit to the regulations of the company, each member  trading upon his own stock, and at his own risk, they are called regulated  companies. When they trade upon a joint stock, each member sharing in the common  profit or loss in proportion to his share in this stock, they are called joint  stock companies.*48 Such companies, whether regulated or joint stock, sometimes  have, and sometimes have not, exclusive privileges.&lt;br /&gt;V.1.96&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Regulated  companies resemble, in every respect, the corporations of trades so common in  the cities and towns of all the different countries of Europe, and are a sort of  enlarged monopolies of the same kind. As no inhabitant of a town can exercise an  incorporated trade without first obtaining his freedom in the corporation, so in  most cases no subject of the state can lawfully carry on any branch of foreign  trade, for which a regulated company is established, without first becoming a  member of that company. The monopoly is more or less strict according as the  terms of admission are more or less difficult; and according as the directors of  the company have more or less authority, or have it more or less in their power  to manage in such a manner as to confine the greater part of the trade to  themselves and their particular friends. In the most ancient regulated companies  the privileges of apprenticeship were the same as in other corporations, and  entitled the person who had served his time to a member of the company to become  himself a member, either without paying any fine, or upon paying a much smaller  one than what was exacted of other people. The usual corporation spirit,  wherever the law does not restrain it, prevails in all regulated companies. When  they have been allowed to act according to their natural genius, they have  always, in order to confine the competition to as small a number of persons as  possible, endeavoured to subject the trade to many burden some regulations. When  the law has restrained them from doing this, they have become altogether useless  and insignificant.&lt;br /&gt;V.1.97&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The regulated companies for foreign commerce  which at present subsist in Great Britain are the ancient merchant adventurers  company,*49 now commonly called the Hamburgh Company, the Russia*50 Company, the  Eastland Company, the Turkey Company, and the African  Company.&lt;br /&gt;V.1.98&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The terms of admission into the Hamburgh Company are  now said to be quite easy, and the directors either have it not their power to  subject the trade to any burdensome restraint*51 or regulations, or, at least,  have not of late exercised that power. It has not always been so. About the  middle of the last century, the fine for admission was fifty, and at one time  one hundred pounds,*52 and the conduct of the company was said to be extremely  oppressive. In 1643, in 1645, and in 1661, the clothiers and free traders of the  West of England complained of them to parliament as of monopolists who confined  the trade and oppressed the manufactures of the country.*53 Though those  complaints produced an act of parliament, they had probably intimidated the  company so far as to oblige them to reform their conduct. Since that time, at  least, there have*54 been no complaints against them. By the 10th and 11th of  William III. c. 6.*55 the fine for admission into the Russia Company was reduced  to five pounds; and by the 25th of Charles II. c. 7. that for admission into the  Eastland Company to forty shillings, while, at the same time, Sweden, Denmark,  and Norway, all the countries on the north side of the Baltic, were exempted  from their exclusive charter.*56 The conduct of those companies had probably  given occasion to those two acts of parliament. Before that time, Sir Josiah  Child had represented both these and the Hamburgh Company as extremely  oppressive, and imputed to their bad management the low state of the trade which  we at that time carried on to the countries comprehended within their respective  charters.*57 But though such companies may not, in the present times, be very  oppressive, they are certainly altogether useless. To be merely useless, indeed,  is perhaps the highest eulogy which can ever justly be bestowed upon a regulated  company; and all the three companies above mentioned seem, in their present  state, to deserve this eulogy.&lt;br /&gt;V.1.99&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2697366351682442511-4653821007849080751?l=pepinsky.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/feeds/4653821007849080751/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/2011/12/adam-smith-on-crime-of-incorporation.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2697366351682442511/posts/default/4653821007849080751'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2697366351682442511/posts/default/4653821007849080751'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://pepinsky.blogspot.com/2011/12/adam-smith-on-crime-of-incorporation.html' title='Adam Smith on the crime of incorporation'/><author><name>Hal</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/18214777581881265758</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='24' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_P0bcgs-UByU/Sn5BWWLyDfI/AAAAAAAAAAs/3tSxXheN5gk/S220/Hal+072109+002.JPG'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2697366351682442511.post-7423848915372290060</id><published>2011-12-31T03:09:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2011-12-31T03:10:29.709-08:00</updated><title type='text'>happy new year from Adam Smith on war and peace</title><content type='html'>&lt;table class="page_s1" border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0"&gt;             &lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;               &lt;td class="sidebar"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/index.html"&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.econlib.org/res/img/masthead_econlib.jpg" class="block" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;                  &lt;div class="breadcrumbs"&gt; &lt;/div&gt;                           &lt;div class="nav"&gt; &lt;div class="button"&gt;Cover&lt;/div&gt;           &lt;div class="button"&gt;Table of Contents&lt;/div&gt;                  &lt;div class="button"&gt;Preface, by Edwin Cannan  &lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="button"&gt;Editor's Introduction, by Edwin Cannan  &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt;Volume I  &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; Introduction and Plan of the Work &lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="button"&gt;Book I: Of the Causes of Improvement... &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; I.1. Of the Division of Labor  &lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div style="background-color: rgb(240, 239, 239);" class="button"&gt; I.2. Of the Principle which gives Occasion to the Division of Labour  &lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div style="background-color: rgb(240, 239, 239);" class="button"&gt; I.3.  That the Division of Labour is Limited by the Extent of the Market  &lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="button"&gt; I.4.  Of the Origin and Use of Money  &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; I.5.  Of the Real and Nominal Price of Commodities, or of their Price in Labour, and their Price in Money  &lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="button"&gt; I.6.  Of the Component Parts of the Price of Commodities  &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; I.7.  Of the Natural and Market Price of Commodities  &lt;/div&gt;       &lt;div class="button"&gt; I.8.  Of the Wages of Labour  &lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="button"&gt; I.9.  Of the Profits of Stock  &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; I.10.  Of Wages and Profit in the Different Employments of Labour and Stock &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; I.11.  Of the Rent of Land &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt;Tables for I.11. &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt;Book II: Of the Nature, Accumulation, and Employment of Stock &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; II. Introduction  &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; II.1.  Of the Division of Stock &lt;/div&gt;       &lt;div class="button"&gt; II.2.  Of Money Considered as a particular Branch of the General Stock of the Society... &lt;/div&gt;       &lt;div class="button"&gt; II.3.  Of the Accumulation of Capital, or of Productive and Unproductive Labour  &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; II.4.  Of Stock Lent at Interest  &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; II.5.  Of the Different Employment of Capitals  &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt;Book III: Of the different Progress of Opulence in different Nations &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; III.1.  Of the Natural Progress of Opulence  &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; III.2.  Of the Discouragement of Agriculture in the Ancient State of Europe after the Fall of the Roman Empire  &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; III.3.  Of the Rise and Progress of Cities and Towns, after the Fall of the Roman Empire  &lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="button"&gt; III.4.  How the Commerce of the Towns Contributed to the Improvement of the Country  &lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="button"&gt;Book IV: Of Systems of political Œconomy &lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="button"&gt; IV. Introduction   &lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="button"&gt; IV.1.  Of the Principle of the Commercial or Mercantile System  &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; IV.2.  Of Restraints upon the Importation from Foreign Countries of such Goods as can be Produced at Home  &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; IV.3.  Of the extraordinary Restraints upon the Importation of Goods of almost  all Kinds, from those Countries with which the Balance is supposed to be  Disadvantageous  &lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="button"&gt;Volume II  &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt;IV.4.  Of Drawbacks  &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; IV.5.  Of Bounties  &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; IV.6.  Of Treaties of Commerce  &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; IV.7.  Of Colonies  &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; IV.8.  Conclusion of the Mercantile System  &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; IV.9.  Of the Agricultural Systems, or of those Systems of Political Œconomy,  which Represent the Produce of Land, as either the Sole or the  Principal, Source of the Revenue and Wealth of Every Country  &lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="selected"&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt;Book V: Of the Revenue of the Sovereign or Commonwealth &lt;/div&gt;   &lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="selected"&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; V.1.  Of the Expences of the Sovereign or Commonwealth  &lt;/div&gt;   &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; V.2.  Of the Sources of the General or Public Revenue of the Society  &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; V.3.  Of Public Debts  &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;div class="button"&gt; Appendix   &lt;/div&gt;                                                &lt;/div&gt;      &lt;/td&gt;          &lt;td class="page"&gt;                  &lt;div class="masthead"&gt;  &lt;div class="search_zone"&gt;   &lt;div class="columns"&gt;    &lt;div class="s1c1"&gt; &lt;form name="mainsearch" method="get" action="/cgi-bin/search.pl"&gt; &lt;table class="controls" border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0"&gt; &lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt; &lt;td&gt;         &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt; &lt;td&gt; &lt;input name="query" type="text"&gt; &lt;/td&gt; &lt;td&gt; &lt;div class="button"&gt; &lt;input src="http://www.econlib.org/res/img/btn_search.jpg" class="block" alt="btn_search.jpg" title="Go" type="image"&gt; &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/td&gt; &lt;/tr&gt; &lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt; &lt;/form&gt;    &lt;/div&gt;   &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;                 &lt;div class="nav"&gt;     &lt;div class="buttons"&gt;         &lt;table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0"&gt;             &lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;                                              &lt;td class="button"&gt;Articles&lt;/td&gt;                                              &lt;td class="button"&gt;EconLog&lt;/td&gt;                                              &lt;td class="button"&gt;EconTalk&lt;/td&gt;                                               &lt;td class="selected"&gt;Books&lt;/td&gt;                                              &lt;td class="button"&gt;Encyclopedia&lt;/td&gt;                                                                   &lt;td class="button"&gt;Guides&lt;/td&gt;                                                                 &lt;td class="button"&gt;Search&lt;/td&gt;                                  &lt;/tr&gt;         &lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;     &lt;/div&gt; &lt;/div&gt;                      &lt;/div&gt;                  &lt;div class="book"&gt;                              &lt;div class="pagehead"&gt;             &lt;div class="content"&gt;                 &lt;div class="padded"&gt;                     &lt;div class="single"&gt;                         &lt;h1 class="title"&gt;&lt;i&gt;An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/h1&gt;                     &lt;/div&gt;                 &lt;/div&gt;             &lt;/div&gt;         &lt;/div&gt;                  &lt;div class="breadcrumbs"&gt;             &lt;div class="links"&gt;                 &lt;ul&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/index.html"&gt;Home&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;| &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/classics.html"&gt;Books&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;| &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/classicsauS.html#smith"&gt;Smith, Adam&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;| &lt;i&gt;Wealth of Nations,&lt;/i&gt; Cannan edition&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;             &lt;/div&gt;         &lt;/div&gt;              &lt;div class="columns"&gt;                 &lt;div class="s1c1"&gt;                     &lt;div class="padding"&gt;                                             &lt;div class="pagehead"&gt;                         &lt;table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0"&gt;&lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;                             &lt;td class="c1"&gt;                                 &lt;img src="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith2.gif" title="Adam Smith" alt="Adam Smith, from the Warren J. Samuels Portrait Collection" width="67" /&gt;                             &lt;/td&gt;                             &lt;td class="c2"&gt;                                 &lt;div class="author-label"&gt;Smith, Adam&lt;/div&gt;                                 &lt;div class="life-span"&gt;(1723-1790)&lt;/div&gt;                                 &lt;div class="floats"&gt;                                     &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Enc/bios/Smith.html" class="author"&gt;CEE&lt;/a&gt;                                 &lt;/div&gt;                             &lt;/td&gt;                             &lt;td class="c3"&gt;                                 &lt;form name="bookparasearch" action="/cgi-bin/searchbooks.pl"&gt;                                     &lt;div class="search-label"&gt;                                         Display paragraphs in this book containing:                                     &lt;/div&gt;                                     &lt;div&gt;                                           &lt;input name="query" value="" type="text"&gt;                                     &lt;/div&gt;                                     &lt;div style="padding-top: 10px; padding-bottom: 10px"&gt;                                         &lt;a class="search-link" href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#"&gt;Search book&lt;/a&gt;                                     &lt;/div&gt;                                 &lt;/form&gt;                             &lt;/td&gt;                         &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;                     &lt;/div&gt;                          &lt;table class="pub-info" border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" width="100%"&gt;                             &lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;                                 &lt;td&gt;                                     &lt;div class="pub-info-header"&gt;                                         Editor/Trans.                                     &lt;/div&gt;                                     Edwin Cannan, ed.                                 &lt;/td&gt;                                 &lt;td&gt;                                     &lt;div class="pub-info-header"&gt;                                         First Pub. Date                                     &lt;/div&gt;                                      1776                                 &lt;/td&gt;                                 &lt;td&gt;                                     &lt;div class="pub-info-header"&gt;                                         Publisher/Edition                                     &lt;/div&gt;                                     London: Methuen &amp;amp; Co., Ltd.                                 &lt;/td&gt;                                 &lt;td&gt;                                     &lt;div class="pub-info-header"&gt;                                         Pub. Date                                     &lt;/div&gt;                                     1904                                 &lt;/td&gt;                                 &lt;td&gt;                                     &lt;div class="pub-info-header"&gt;                                         Comments                                     &lt;/div&gt;                                     5th edition.                                 &lt;/td&gt;                                 &lt;td style="padding-right: 20px; border-right: none;"&gt;                                     &lt;div class="buttons"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/cgi-bin/printarticle.pl" class="print" target="_blank" title="Printable format"&gt;PRINT&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a class="email" title="Email the URL to a friend"&gt;EMAIL&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/cgi-bin/cite.pl" class="cite" target="_blank" title="Formatted citation information for references"&gt;CITE&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/cgi-bin/copyright.pl" class="copy" target="_blank" title="Copyright information"&gt;COPYRIGHT&lt;/a&gt;                                      &lt;/div&gt;                                 &lt;/td&gt;                             &lt;/tr&gt;                         &lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;  &lt;a name="firstpage-bar"&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a name="B.V, Ch.1, Of the Expences of the Sovereign or Commonwealth"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;                                                   &lt;div class="page-bar"&gt;                 &lt;table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" width="100%"&gt;&lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;                     &lt;td style="text-align: right;padding-right: 40px;padding-top: 3px;" width="20%"&gt;                         &lt;a class="start-link" href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWNCover.html"&gt;Start&lt;/a&gt;                     &lt;/td&gt;                     &lt;td style="text-align: right;padding-top: 3px;" width="20%"&gt;                         &lt;a class="previous-link" href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN19.html#B.IV,%20Ch.9,%20Of%20the%20Agricultural%20Systems,%20or%20of%20those%20Systems%20of%20Political%20Oeconomy,%20which%20Represent%20the%20Produce%20of%20Land"&gt;PREVIOUS&lt;/a&gt;                     &lt;/td&gt;                     &lt;td style="text-align: center; padding-top: 0px; padding-left: 10px;padding-right: 10px;" width="20%"&gt;                         &lt;div class="page-location"&gt;                             37 of 40                         &lt;/div&gt;                     &lt;/td&gt;                     &lt;td style="padding-top: 3px;" width="20%"&gt;                         &lt;a class="next-link" href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN21.html#B.V,%20Ch.2,%20Of%20the%20Sources%20of%20the%20General%20or%20Public%20Revenue%20of%20the%20Society"&gt;NEXT&lt;/a&gt;                     &lt;/td&gt;                     &lt;td style="padding-left: 40px;padding-top: 3px;" width="20%"&gt;                         &lt;a class="end-link" href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWNApp.html#bottom"&gt;End&lt;/a&gt;                     &lt;/td&gt;                 &lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;             &lt;/div&gt;                              &lt;div class="book-content"&gt;  &lt;p&gt;  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;h4&gt;Book V &lt;/h4&gt;  &lt;h5&gt; Of the Revenue of the Sovereign or Commonwealth &lt;/h5&gt;    &lt;h4&gt;Book V, Chapter I&lt;/h4&gt; &lt;h2&gt; Of the Expences of the Sovereign or Commonwealth &lt;/h2&gt;  &lt;h3&gt;PART I&lt;/h3&gt;  &lt;h6&gt;Of the Expence of Defence &lt;/h6&gt;  &lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.0" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.0&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The first duty of the sovereign, that of protecting the society from the  violence and invasion of other independent societies, can be performed  only by means of a military force. But the expence both of preparing  this military force in time of peace, and of employing it in time of  war, is very different in the different states of society, in the  different periods of improvement.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.1" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.1&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Among nations of hunters, the lowest and rudest state of society, such  as we find it among the native tribes of North America, every man is a  warrior as well as a hunter. When he goes to war, either to defend his  society or to revenge the injuries which have been done to it by other  societies, he maintains himself by his own labour in the same manner as  when he lives at home. His society, for in this state of things there is  properly neither sovereign nor commonwealth, is at no sort of expence,  either to prepare him for the field, or to maintain him while he is in  it.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j1"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j1"&gt;*1&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.2" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.2&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Among nations of shepherds, a more advanced state of society, such as we  find it among the Tartars and Arabs, every man is, in the same manner, a  warrior. Such nations have commonly no fixed habitation, but live  either in tents or in a sort of covered waggons which are easily  transported from place to place. The whole tribe or nation changes its  situation according to the different seasons of the year, as well as  according to other accidents. When its herds and flocks have consumed  the forage of one part of the country, it removes to another, and from  that to a third. In the dry season it comes down to the banks of the  rivers; in the wet season it retires to the upper country. When such a  nation goes to war, the warriors will not trust their herds and flocks  to the feeble defence of their old men, their women and children; and  their old men, their women and children, will not be left behind without  defence and without subsistence. The whole nation, besides, being  accustomed to a wandering life, even in time of peace, easily takes the  field in time of war. Whether it marches as an army, or moves about as a  company of herdsmen, the way of life is nearly the same, though the  object proposed by it be&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j2"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j2"&gt;*2&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  very different. They all go to war together, therefore, and every one  does as well as he can. Among the Tartars, even the women have been  frequently known to engage in battle. If they conquer, whatever belongs  to the hostile tribe is the recompense of the victory. But if they are  vanquished, all is lost, and not only their herds and flocks, but their  women and children, become the booty of the conqueror. Even the greater  part of those who survive the action are obliged to submit to him for  the sake of immediate subsistence. The rest are commonly dissipated and  dispersed in the desart.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.3" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.3&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The ordinary life, the ordinary exercises of a Tartar or Arab, prepare  him sufficiently for war. Running, wrestling, cudgel-playing, throwing  the javelin, drawing the bow, &amp;amp;c. are the common pastimes of those  who live in the open air, and are all of them the images of war. When a  Tartar or Arab actually goes to war, he is maintained by his own herds  and flocks which he carries with him in the same manner as in peace. His  chief or sovereign, for those nations have all chiefs or sovereigns, is  at no sort of expence in preparing him for the field; and when he is in  it the chance of plunder is the only pay which he either expects or  requires.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.4" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.4&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  An army of hunters can seldom exceed two or three hundred men. The  precarious subsistence which the chase affords could seldom allow a  greater number to keep together for any considerable time. An army of  shepherds, on the contrary, may sometimes amount to two or three hundred  thousand. As long as nothing stops their progress, as long as they can  go on from one district, of which they have consumed the forage, to  another which is yet entire, there seems to be scarce any limit to the  number who can march on together. A nation of hunters can never be  formidable to the civilized nations in their neighbourhood. A nation of  shepherds may. Nothing can be more contemptible than an Indian war in  North America. Nothing, on the contrary, can be more dreadful than  Tartar invasion has frequently been in Asia. The judgment of Thucydides,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j3"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j3"&gt;*3&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  that both Europe and Asia could not resist the Scythians united, has  been verified by the experience of all ages. The inhabitants of the  extensive but defenceless plains of Scythia or Tartary have been  frequently united under the dominion of the chief of some conquering  horde or clan, and the havoc and devastation of Asia have always  signalized their union. The inhabitants of the inhospitable deserts of  Arabia, the other great nation of shepherds, have never been united but  once; under Mahomet and his immediate successors.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j4"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j4"&gt;*4&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  Their union, which was more the effect of religious enthusiasm than of  conquest, was signalized in the same manner. If the hunting nations of  America should ever become shepherds, their neighbourhood would be much  more dangerous to the European colonies than it is at present.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.5" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.5&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In a yet more advanced state of society, among those nations of  husbandmen who have little foreign commerce, and no other manufactures  but those coarse and household ones which almost every private family  prepares for its own use, every man, in the same manner, either is a  warrior or easily becomes such. They who live by agriculture generally  pass the whole day in the open air, exposed to all the inclemencies of  the seasons. The hardiness of their ordinary life prepares them for the  fatigues of war, to some of which their necessary occupations bear a  great&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j5"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j5"&gt;*5&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  analogy. The necessary occupation of a ditcher prepares him to work in  the trenches, and to fortify a camp as well as to enclose a field. The  ordinary pastimes of such husbandmen are the same as those of shepherds,  and are in the same manner the images of war. But as husbandmen have  less leisure than shepherds, they are not so frequently employed in  those pastimes. They are soldiers, but soldiers not quite so much  masters of their exercise. Such as they are, however, it seldom costs  the sovereign or commonwealth any expence to prepare them for the field.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.6" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.6&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   Agriculture, even in its rudest and lowest state, supposes a settlement:  some sort of fixed habitation which cannot be abandoned without great  loss. When a nation of mere husbandmen, therefore, goes to war, the  whole people cannot take the field together. The old men, the women and  children, at least, must remain at home to take care of the habitation.  All the men of the military age, however, may take the field, and, in  small nations of this kind, have frequently done so. In every nation the  men of the military age are supposed to amount to about a fourth or a  fifth&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j6"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j6"&gt;*6&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  part of the whole body of the people. If the campaign, should begin  after seed-time, and end before harvest, both the husbandman and his  principal labourers can be spared from the farm without much loss. He  trusts that the work which must be done in the meantime can be well  enough executed by the old men, the women, and the children. He is not  unwilling, therefore, to serve without pay during a short&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j7"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j7"&gt;*7&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  campaign, and it frequently costs the sovereign or commonwealth as  little to maintain him in the field as to prepare him for it. The  citizens of all the different states of ancient Greece seem to have  served in this manner till after the second Persian war; and the people  of Peloponesus till after the Peloponesian war. The Peloponesians,  Thucydides observes, generally left the field in the summer, and  returned home to reap the harvest.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j8"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j8"&gt;*8&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; The Roman people under their kings, and during the first ages of the republic, served in the same manner.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j9"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j9"&gt;*9&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  It was not till the siege of Veii that they who stayed at home began to  contribute something towards maintaining those who went to war.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j10"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j10"&gt;*10&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  In the European monarchies, which were founded upon the ruins of the  Roman empire, both before and for some time after the establishment of  what is properly called the feudal law, the great lords, with all their  immediate dependents, used to serve the crown at their own expence. In  the field, in the same manner as at home, they maintained themselves by  their own revenue, and not by any stipend or pay which they received  from the king upon that particular occasion.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.7" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.7&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In a more advanced state of society, two different causes contribute to  render it altogether impossible that they who take the field should  maintain themselves at their own expence. Those two causes are, the  progress of manufactures, and the improvement in the art of war.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.8" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.8&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Though a husbandman should be employed in an expedition, provided it  begins after seed-time and ends before harvest, the interruption of his  business will not always occasion any considerable diminution of his  revenue. Without the intervention of his labour, nature does herself the  greater part of the work which remains to be done. But the moment that  an artificer, a smith, a carpenter, or a weaver, for example, quits his  workhouse, the sole source of his revenue is completely dried up. Nature  does nothing for him, he does all for himself. When he takes the field,  therefore, in defence of the public, as he has no revenue to maintain  himself, he must necessarily be maintained by the public. But in a  country of which a great part of the inhabitants are artificers and  manufacturers, a great part of the people who go to war must be drawn  from those classes, and must therefore be maintained by the public as  long as they are employed in its service.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.9" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.9&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  When the art of war, too, has gradually grown up to be a very intricate  and complicated science, when the event of war ceases to be determined,  as in the first ages of society, by a single irregular skirmish or  battle, but when the contest is generally spun out through several  different campaigns, each of which lasts during the greater part of the  year, it becomes universally necessary that the public should maintain  those who serve the public in war, at least while they are employed in  that service. Whatever in time of peace might be the ordinary occupation  of those who go to war, so very tedious and expensive a service would  otherwise be far too heavy a burden upon them. After the second Persian  war, accordingly, the armies of Athens seem to have been generally  composed of mercenary troops, consisting, indeed, partly of citizens,  but partly too of foreigners, and all of them equally hired and paid at  the expence of the state. From the time of the siege of Veii, the armies  of Rome received pay for their service during the time which they  remained in the field.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j11"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j11"&gt;*11&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  Under the feudal governments the military service both of the great  lords and of their immediate dependants was, after a certain period,  universally exchanged for a payment in money, which was employed to  maintain those who served in their stead.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.10" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.10&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The number of those who can go to war, in proportion to the whole number  of the people, is necessarily much smaller in a civilized than in a  rude state of society. In a civilized society, as the soldiers are  maintained altogether by the labour of those who are not soldiers, the  number of the former can never&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j12"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j12"&gt;*12&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  exceed what the latter can maintain, over and above maintaining, in a  manner suitable to their respective stations, both themselves and the  other officers of government and law whom they are obliged to maintain.  In the little agrarian states of ancient Greece, a fourth or a fifth  part of the whole body of the people considered themselves as soldiers,  and would sometimes, it is said, take a field. Among the civilized  nations of modern Europe, it is commonly computed that not more than  one-hundredth part of the inhabitants in any country can be employed as  soldiers without ruin to the country which pays the expences of their  service.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j13"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j13"&gt;*13&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.11" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.11&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The expence of preparing the army for the field seems not to have become  considerable in any nation till long after that of maintaining it in  the field had devolved entirely upon the sovereign or commonwealth. In  all the different republics of ancient Greece, to learn his military  exercises was a necessary part of education imposed by the state upon  every free citizen. In every city there seems to have been a public  field, in which, under the protection of the public magistrate, the  young people were taught their different exercises by different masters.  In this very simple institution consisted the whole expence which any  Grecian state seems ever to have been at in preparing its citizens for  war. In ancient Rome the exercises of the Campus Martius answered the  same purpose with those of the Gymnasium in ancient Greece. Under the  feudal governments, the many public ordinances that the citizens of  every district should practise archery as well as several other military  exercises were intended for promoting the same purpose, but do not seem  to have promoted it so well. Either from want of interest in the  officers entrusted with the execution of those ordinances, or from some  other cause, they appear to have been universally neglected; and in the  progress of all those governments, military exercises seem to have gone  gradually into disuse among the great body of the people.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.12" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.12&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In the republics of ancient Greece and Rome, during the whole period of  their existence, and under the feudal governments for a considerable  time after their first establishment, the trade of a soldier was not a  separate, distinct trade, which constituted the sole or principal  occupation of a particular class of citizens. Every subject of the  state, whatever might be the ordinary trade or occupation by which he  gained his livelihood, considered himself, upon all ordinary occasions,  as fit likewise to exercise the trade of a soldier, and upon many  extraordinary occasions as bound to exercise it.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.13" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.13&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The art of war, however, as it is certainly the noblest of all arts, so  in the progress of improvement it necessarily becomes one of the most  complicated among them. The state of the mechanical, as well as of some  other arts, with which it is necessarily connected, determines the  degree of perfection to which it is capable of being carried at any  particular time. But in order to carry it to this degree of perfection,  it is necessary that it should become the sole or principal occupation  of a particular class of citizens, and the division of labour is as  necessary for the improvement of this, as of every other art. Into other  arts the division of labour is naturally introduced by the prudence of  individuals, who find that they promote their private interest better by  confining themselves to a particular trade than by exercising a great  number. But it is the wisdom of the state only which can render the  trade of a soldier a particular trade separate and distinct from all  others. A private citizen who, in time of profound peace, and without  any particular encouragement from the public, should spend the greater  part of his time in military exercises, might, no doubt, both improve  himself very much in them, and amuse himself very well; but he certainly  would not promote his own interest. It is the wisdom of the state only  which can render it for his interest to give up the greater part of his  time to this peculiar occupation: and states have not always had this  wisdom, even when their circumstances had become such that the  preservation of their existence required that they should have it.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.14" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.14&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  A shepherd has a great deal of leisure; a husbandman, in the rude state  of husbandry, has some; an artificer or manufacturer has none at all.  The first may, without any loss, employ a great deal of his time in  martial exercises; the second may employ some part of it; but the last  cannot employ a single hour in them without some loss, and his attention  to his own interest naturally leads him to neglect them altogether.  These improvements in husbandry too, which the progress of arts and  manufactures necessarily introduces, leave the husbandman as little  leisure as the artificer. Military exercises come to be as much  neglected by the inhabitants of the country as by those of the town, and  the great body of the people becomes altogether unwarlike. That wealth,  at the same time, which always follows the improvements of agriculture  and manufactures, and which in reality is no more than the accumulated  produce of those improvements, provokes the invasion of all their  neighbours. An industrious, and upon that account a wealthy nation, is  of all nations the most likely to be attacked; and unless the state  takes some new measures for the public defence, the natural habits of  the people render them altogether incapable of defending themselves.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.15" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.15&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   In these circumstances there seem to be but two methods by which the  state can make any tolerable provision for the public defence.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.16" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.16&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  It may either, first, by means of a very rigorous police, and in spite  of the whole bent of the interest, genius, and inclinations of the  people, enforce the practice of military exercises, and oblige either  all the citizens of the military age, or a certain number of them, to  join in some measure the trade of a soldier to whatever other trade or  profession they may happen to carry on.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.17" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.17&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Or, secondly, by maintaining and employing a certain number of citizens  in the constant practice of military exercises, it may render the trade  of a soldier a particular trade, separate and distinct from all others.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.18" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.18&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  If the state has recourse to the first of those two expedients, its  military force is said to consist in a militia; if to the second, it is  said to consist in a standing army. The practice of military exercises  is the sole or principal occupation of the soldiers of a standing army,  and the maintenance or pay which the state affords them is the principal  and ordinary fund of their subsistence. The practice of military  exercises is only the occasional occupation of the soldiers of a  militia, and they derive the principal and ordinary fund of their  subsistence from some other occupation. In a militia, the character of  the labourer, artificer, or tradesman, predominates over that of the  soldier; in a standing army, that of the soldier predominates over every  other character: and in this distinction seems to consist the essential  difference between those two different species of military force.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.19" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.19&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Militias have been of several different kinds. In some countries the  citizens destined for defending the states seem to have been exercised  only, without being, if I may say so, regimented; that is, without being  divided into separate and distinct bodies of troops, each of which  performed its exercises under its own proper and permanent officers. In  the republics of ancient Greece and Rome, each citizen, as long as he  remained at home, seems to have practised his exercises either  separately and independently, or with such of his equals as he liked  best, and not to have been attached to any particular body of troops  till he was actually called upon to take the field. In other countries,  the militia has not only been exercised, but regimented. In England, in  Switzerland, and, I believe, in every other country of modern Europe  where any imperfect military force of this kind has been established,  every militia-man is, even in time of peace, attached to a particular  body of troops, which performs its exercises under its own proper and  permanent officers.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.20" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.20&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Before the invention of fire-arms, that army was superior in which the  soldiers had, each individually, the greatest skill and dexterity in the  use of their arms. Strength and agility of body were of the highest  consequence, and commonly determined the state of battles. But this  skill and dexterity in the use of their arms could be acquired only, in  the same manner as fencing is&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j14"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j14"&gt;*14&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  at present, by practising, not in great bodies, but each man  separately, in a particular school, under a particular master, or with  his own particular equals and companions. Since the invention of  fire-arms, strength and agility of body, or even extraordinary dexterity  and skill in the use of arms, though they are far from being of no  consequence, are, however, of less consequence. The nature of the  weapon, though it by no means puts the awkward upon a level with the  skilful, puts him more nearly so than he ever was before. All the  dexterity and skill, it is supposed, which are necessary for using it,  can be well enough acquired by practising in great bodies.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.21" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.21&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Regularity, order, and prompt obedience to command are qualities which,  in modern armies, are of more importance towards determining the fate of  battles than the dexterity and skill of the soldiers in the use of  their arms. But the noise of fire-arms, the smoke, and the invisible  death to which every man feels himself every moment exposed as soon as  he comes within cannon-shot, and frequently a long time before the  battle can be well said to be engaged, must render it very difficult to  maintain any considerable degree of this regularity, order, and prompt  obedience, even in the beginning of a modern battle. In an ancient  battle there was no noise but what arose from the human voice; there was  no smoke, there was no invisible cause of wounds or death. Every man,  till some mortal weapon actually did approach him, saw clearly that no  such weapon was near him. In these circumstances, and among troops who  had some confidence in their own skill and dexterity in the use of their  arms, it must have been a good deal less difficult to preserve some  degree regularity and order, not only in the beginning, but through the  whole progress of an ancient battle, and till one of the two armies was  fairly defeated. But the habits of regularity, order, and prompt  obedience to command can be acquired only by troops which are exercised  in great bodies.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.22" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.22&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  A militia, however, in whatever manner it may be either disciplined or  exercised, must always be much inferior to a well-disciplined and  well-exercised standing army.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.23" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.23&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The soldiers who are exercised only once a week, or once a month, can  never be so expert in the use of their arms as those who are exercised  every day, or every other day; and though this circumstance may not be  of so much consequence in modern as it was in ancient times, yet the  acknowledged superiority of the Prussian troops, owing, it is said, very  much to their superior expertness in their exercise, may satisfy us  that it is, even at this day, of very considerable consequence.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.24" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.24&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The soldiers who are bound to obey their officer only once a week or  once a month, and who are at all other times at liberty to manage their  own affairs their own way, without being in any respect accountable to  him, can never be under the same awe in his presence, can never have the  same disposition to ready obedience, with those whose whole life and  conduct are every day directed by him, and who every day even rise and  go to bed, or at least retire to their quarters, according to his  orders. In what is called discipline, or in the habit of ready  obedience, a militia must always be still more inferior to a standing  army than it may sometimes be in what is called the manual exercise, or  in the management and use of its arms. But in modern war the habit of  ready and instant obedience is of much greater consequence than a  considerable superiority in the management of arms.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.25" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.25&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Those militias which, like the Tartar or Arab militia, go to war under  the same chieftains whom they are accustomed to obey in peace are by far  the best. In respect for their officers, in the habit of ready  obedience, they approach nearest to standing armies. The highland  militia, when it served under its own chieftains, had some advantage of  the same kind. As the highlanders, however, were not wandering, but  stationary shepherds, as they had all a fixed habitation, and were not,  in peaceable times, accustomed to follow their chieftain from place to  place, so in time of war they were less willing to follow him to any  considerable distance, or to continue for any long time in the field.  When they had acquired any booty they were eager to return home, and his  authority was seldom sufficient to detain them. In point of obedience  they were always much inferior to what is reported of the Tartars and  Arabs. As the highlanders too, from their stationary life, spend less of  their time in the open air, they were always less accustomed to  military exercises, and were less expert in the use of their arms than  the Tartars and Arabs are said to be.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.26" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.26&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  A militia of any kind, it must be observed, however, which has served  for several successive campaigns in the field, becomes in every respect a  standing army. The soldiers are every day exercised in the use of their  arms, and, being constantly under the command of their officers, are  habituated to the same prompt obedience which takes place in standing  armies. What they were before they took the field is of little  importance. They necessarily become in every respect a standing army  after they have passed a few campaigns in it. Should the war in America  drag out through another campaign,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j15"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j15"&gt;*15&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; the American militia may become in every respect a match for that standing army of which the valour appeared, in the last war,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j16"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j16"&gt;*16&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; at least not inferior to that of the hardiest veterans of France and Spain.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.27" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.27&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  This distinction being well understood, the history of all ages, it will  be found, bears testimony to the irresistible superiority which a  well-regulated standing army has over a militia.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.28" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.28&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  One of the first standing armies of which we have any distinct account,  in any well authenticated history, is that of Philip of Macedon. His  frequent wars with the Thracians, Illyrians, Thessalians, and some of  the Greek cities in the neighbourhood of Macedon, gradually formed his  troops, which in the beginning were probably militia, to the exact  discipline of a standing army. When he was at peace, which he was very  seldom, and never for any long time together, he was careful not to  disband that army. It vanquished and subdued, after a long and violent  struggle, indeed, the gallant and well exercised militias of the  principal republics of ancient Greece, and afterwards, with very little  struggle, the effeminate and ill-exercised militia of the great Persian  empire. The fall of the Greek republics and of the Persian empire was  the effect of the irresistible superiority which a standing army has  over every sort of militia. It is the first great revolution in the  affairs of mankind of which history has preserved any distinct or  circumstantial account.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.29" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.29&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The fall of Carthage, and the consequent elevation of Rome, is the  second. All the varieties in the fortune of those two famous republics  may very well be accounted for from the same cause.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.30" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.30&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  From the end of the first to the beginning of the second Carthaginian  war the armies of Carthage were continually in the field, and employed  under three great generals, who succeeded one another in the command:  Amilcar, his son-in-law Asdrubal, and his son Annibal; first in  chastising their own rebellious slaves, afterwards in subduing the  revolted nations of Africa, and, lastly, in conquering the great kingdom  of Spain. The army which Annibal led from Spain into Italy must  necessarily, in those different wars, have been gradually formed to the  exact discipline of a standing army. The Romans, in the meantime, though  they had not been altogether at peace, yet they had not, during this  period, been engaged in any war of very great consequence, and their  military discipline, it is generally said, was a good deal relaxed. The  Roman armies which Annibal encountered at Trebia, Thrasymenus, and Cannæ  were militia opposed to a standing army. This circumstance, it is  probable, contributed more than any other to determine the fate of those  battles.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.31" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.31&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   The standing army which Annibal left behind him in Spain had the like  superiority over the militia which the Romans sent to oppose it, and in a  few years, under the command of his brother, the younger Asdrubal,  expelled them almost entirely from that country.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.32" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.32&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Annibal was ill supplied from home. The Roman militia, being continually  in the field, became in the progress of the war a well disciplined and  well-exercised standing army, and the superiority of Annibal grew every  day less and less. Asdrubal judged it necessary to lead the whole, or  almost the whole of the standing army which he commanded in Spain, to  the assistance of his brother in Italy. In this&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j17"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j17"&gt;*17&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  march he is said to have been misled by his guides, and in a country  which he did not know, was surprised and attacked by another standing  army, in every respect equal or superior to his own, and was entirely  defeated.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.33" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.33&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  When Asdrubal had left Spain, the great Scipio found nothing to oppose  him but a militia inferior to his own. He conquered and subdued that  militia, and, in the course of the war, his own militia necessarily  became a well-disciplined and well-exercised standing army. That  standing army was afterwards carried to Africa, where it found nothing  but a militia to oppose it. In order to defend Carthage it became  necessary to recall the standing army of Annibal. The disheartened and  frequently defeated African militia joined it, and, at the battle of  Zama, composed the greater part of the troops of Annibal. The event of  that day determined the fate of the two rival republics.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.34" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.34&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  From the end of the second Carthaginian war till the fall of the Roman  republic, the armies of Rome were in every respect standing armies. The  standing army of Macedon made some resistance to their arms. In the  height of their grandeur it cost them two great wars, and three great  battles, to subdue that little kingdom, of which the conquest would  probably have been still more difficult had it not been for the  cowardice of its last king. The militias of all the civilized nations of  the ancient world, of Greece, of Syria, and of Egypt, made but a feeble  resistance to the standing armies of Rome. The militias of some  barbarous nations defended themselves much better. The Scythian or  Tartar militia, which Mithridates drew from the countries north of the  Euxine and Caspian seas, were the most formidable enemies whom&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j18"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j18"&gt;*18&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  the Romans had to encounter after the second Carthaginian war. The  Parthian and German militias, too, were always respectable, and upon  several occasions gained very considerable advantages over the Roman  armies. In general, however, and when the Roman armies were well  commanded, they appear to have been very much superior; and if the  Romans did not pursue the final conquest either of Parthia or Germany,  it was probably because they judged that it was not worth while to add  those two barbarous countries to an empire which was already too large.  The ancient Parthians appear to have been a nation of Scythian or Tartar  extraction, and to have always retained a good deal of the manners of  their ancestors. The ancient Germans were, like the Scythians or  Tartars, a nation of wandering shepherds, who went to war under the same  chiefs whom they were accustomed to follow in peace. Their militia was  exactly of the same kind with that of the Scythians or Tartars, from  whom, too, they were probably descended.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.35" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.35&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Many different causes contributed to relax the discipline of the Roman  armies. Its extreme severity was, perhaps, one of those causes. In the  days of their grandeur, when no enemy appeared capable of opposing them,  their heavy armour was laid aside as unnecessarily burdensome, their  labourious exercises were neglected as unnecessarily toilsome. Under the  Roman emperors, besides, the standing armies of Rome, those  particularly which guarded the German and Pannonian frontiers, became  dangerous to their masters, against whom they used frequently to set up  their own generals. In order to render them less formidable, according  to some authors, Dioclesian, according to others, Constantine, first  withdrew them from the frontier, where they had always before been  encamped in great bodies, generally of two or three legions each, and  dispersed them in small bodies through the different provincial towns,  from whence they were scarce ever removed but when it became necessary  to repel an invasion. Small bodies of soldiers quartered, in trading and  manufacturing towns, and seldom removed from those quarters, became  themselves tradesmen, artificers, and manufacturers. The civil came to  predominate over the military character, and the standing armies of Rome  gradually degenerated into a corrupt, neglected, and undisciplined  militia, incapable of resisting the attack of the German and Scythian  militias, which soon afterwards invaded the western empire. It was only  by hiring the militia of some of those nations to oppose to that of  others that the emperors were for some time able to defend themselves.  The fall of the western empire is the third great revolution in the  affairs of mankind of which ancient history has preserved any distinct  or circumstantial account. It was brought about by the irresistible  superiority which the militia of a barbarous has over that of a  civilized nation; which the militia of a nation of shepherds has over  that of a nation of husbandmen, artificers, and manufacturers. The  victories which have been gained by militias have generally been, not  over standing armies, but over other militias in exercise and discipline  inferior to themselves. Such were the victories which the Greek militia  gained over that of the Persian empire; and such too were those which  in later times the Swiss militia gained over that of the Austrians and  Burgundians.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.36" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.36&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The military force of the German and Scythian nations who established  themselves upon the ruins of the western empire continued for some time  to be of the same kind in their new settlements as it had been in their  original country. It was a militia of shepherds and husbandmen, which,  in time of war, took the field under the command of the same chieftains  whom it was accustomed to obey in peace. It was, therefore, tolerably  well exercised, and tolerably well disciplined. As arts and industry  advanced, however, the authority of the chieftains gradually decayed,  and the great body of the people had less time to spare for military  exercises. Both the discipline and the exercise of the feudal militia,  therefore, went gradually to ruin, and standing armies were gradually  introduced to supply the place of it. When the expedient of a standing  army, besides, had once been adopted by one civilized nation, it became  necessary that all its neighbours should follow their example. They soon  found that their safety depended upon their doing so, and that their  own militia was altogether incapable of resisting the attack of such an  army.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.37" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.37&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The soldiers of a standing army, though they may never have seen an  enemy, yet have frequently appeared to possess all the courage of  veteran troops and the very moment that they took the field to have been  fit to face the hardiest and most experienced veterans. In 1756, when  the Russian army marched into Poland, the valour of the Russian soldiers  did not appear inferior to that of the Prussians, at that time supposed  to be the hardiest and most experienced veterans in Europe. The Russian  empire, however, had enjoyed a profound peace for near twenty years  before, and could at that time have very few soldiers who had ever seen  an enemy. When the Spanish war broke out in 1739, England had enjoyed a  profound peace for about eight and twenty years. The valour of her  soldiers, however, far from being corrupted by that long peace, was  never more distinguished than in the attempt upon Carthagena, the first  unfortunate exploit of that unfortunate war. In a long peace the  generals, perhaps, may sometimes forget their skill; but, where a  well-regulated standing army has been kept up, the soldiers seem never  to forget their valour.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.38" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.38&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  When a civilized nation depends for its defence upon a militia, it is at  all times exposed to be conquered by any barbarous nation which happens  to be in its neighbourhood. The frequent conquests of all the civilized  countries in Asia by the Tartars sufficiently demonstrates&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j19"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j19"&gt;*19&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  the natural superiority which the militia of a barbarous has over that  of a civilized nation. A well-regulated standing army is superior to  every militia. Such an army, as it can best be maintained by an opulent  and civilized nation, so it can alone defend such a nation against the  invasion of a poor and barbarous neighbour. It is only by means of a  standing army, therefore, that the civilization of any country can be  perpetuated, or even preserved for any considerable time.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.39" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.39&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  As it is only by means of a well-regulated standing army that a  civilized country can be defended, so it is only by means of it that a  barbarous country can be suddenly and tolerably civilized. A standing  army establishes, with an irresistible force, the law of the sovereign  through the remotest provinces of the empire, and maintains some degree  of regular government in countries which could not otherwise admit of  any. Whoever examines, with attention, the improvements which Peter the  Great introduced into the Russian empire, will find that they almost all  resolve themselves into the establishment of a well-regulated standing  army. It is the instrument which executes and maintains all his other  regulations. That degree of order and internal peace which that empire  has ever since enjoyed is altogether owing to the influence of that  army.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.40" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.40&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Men of republican principles have been jealous of a standing army as  dangerous to liberty. It certainly is so wherever the interest of the  general and that of the principal officers are not necessarily connected  with the support of the constitution of the state. The standing army of  Cæsar destroyed the Roman republic. The standing army of Cromwel turned  the long parliament out of doors.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j20"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j20"&gt;*20&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  But where the sovereign is himself the general, and the principal  nobility and gentry of the country the chief officers of the army, where  the military force is placed under the command of those who have the  greatest interest in the support of the civil authority, because they  have themselves the greatest share of that authority, a standing army  can never be dangerous to liberty. On the contrary, it may in some cases  be favourable to liberty.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j21"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j21"&gt;*21&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  The security which it gives to the sovereign renders unnecessary that  troublesome jealousy, which, in some modern republics, seems to watch  over the minutest actions, and to be at all times ready to disturb the  peace of every citizen. Where the security of the magistrate, though  supported by the principal people of the country, is endangered by every  popular discontent; where a small tumult is capable of bringing about  in a few hours a great revolution, the whole authority of government  must be employed to suppress and punish every murmur and complaint  against it. To a sovereign, on the contrary, who feels himself  supported, not only by the natural aristocracy of the country, but by a  well-regulated standing army, the rudest, the most groundless, and the  most licentious remonstrances can give little disturbance. He can safely  pardon or neglect them, and his consciousness of his own superiority  naturally disposes him to do so. That degree of liberty which approaches  to licentiousness can be tolerated only in countries where the  sovereign is secured by a well-regulated standing army. It is in such  countries only that the public safety does not require that the  sovereign should be trusted with any discretionary power for suppressing  even the impertinent wantonness of this licentious liberty.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.41" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.41&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The first duty of the sovereign, therefore, that of defending the  society from the violence and injustice of other independent societies,  grows gradually more and more expensive as the society advances in  civilization. The military force of the society, which originally cost  the sovereign no expence either in time of peace or in time of war,  must, in the progress of improvement, first be maintained by him in time  of war, and afterwards even in time of peace.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.42" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.42&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The great change introduced into the art of war by the invention of  fire-arms has enhanced still further both the expence of exercising and  disciplining any particular number of soldiers in time of peace, and  that of employing them in time of war. Both their arms and their  ammunition are become more expensive. A musket is a more expensive  machine than a javelin or a bow and arrows; a cannon or a mortar than a  balista or a catapulta. The powder which is spent in a modern review is  lost irrecoverably, and occasions a very considerable expence. The  javelins and arrows which were thrown or shot in an ancient one, could  easily be picked up again, and were besides of very little value. The  cannon and the mortar are not only much dearer, but much heavier  machines than the balista or catapulta, and require a greater expence,  not only to prepare them for the field, but to carry them to it. As the  superiority of the modern artillery too over that of the ancients is  very great, it has become much more difficult, and consequently much  more expensive, to fortify a town so as to resist even for a few weeks  the attack of that superior artillery. In modern times many different  causes contribute to render the defence of the society more expensive.  The unavoidable effects of the natural progress of improvement have, in  this respect, been a good deal enhanced by a great revolution in the art  of war, to which a mere accident, the invention of gunpowder, seems to  have given occasion.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.43" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.43&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In modern war the great expence of fire-arms gives an evident advantage  to the nation which can best afford that expence, and consequently to an  opulent and civilized over a poor and barbarous nation. In ancient  times the opulent and civilized found it difficult to defend themselves  against the poor and barbarous nations. In modern times the poor and  barbarous find it difficult to defend themselves against the opulent and  civilized. The invention of fire-arms, an invention which at first  sight appears to be so pernicious, is certainly favourable both to the  permanency and to the extension of civilization.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j22"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j22"&gt;*22&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/p&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   &lt;/p&gt;&lt;h3&gt;PART II&lt;/h3&gt;  &lt;h6&gt;Of the Expence of Justice&lt;/h6&gt;  &lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.44" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.44&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The second duty of the sovereign, that of protecting, as far as  possible, every member of the society from the injustice or oppression  of every other member of it, or the duty of establishing an exact  administration of justice, requires, too, very different degrees of  expence in the different periods of society.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.45" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.45&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Among nations of hunters, as there is scarce any property, or at least  none that exceeds the value of two or three days labour, so there is  seldom any established magistrate or any regular administration of  justice. Men who have no property can injure one another only in their  persons or reputations. But when one man kills, wounds, beats, or  defames another, though he to whom the injury is done suffers, he who  does it receives no benefit. It is otherwise with the injuries to  property. The benefit of the person who does the injury is often equal  to the loss of him who suffers it. Envy, malice, or resentment are the  only passions which can prompt one man to injure another in his person  or reputation. But the greater part of men are not very frequently under  the influence of those passions, and the very worst of men are so only  occasionally. As their gratification too, how agreeable soever it may be  to certain characters, is not attended with any real or permanent  advantage, it is in the greater part of men commonly restrained by  prudential considerations. Men may live together in society with some  tolerable degree of security, though there is no civil magistrate to  protect them from the injustice of those passions. But avarice and  ambition in the rich, in the poor the hatred of labour and the love of  present ease and enjoyment, are the passions which prompt to invade  property, passions much more steady in their operation, and much more  universal in their influence. Wherever there is great property there is  great inequality. For one very rich man there must be at least five  hundred poor, and the affluence of the few supposes the indigence of the  many. The affluence of the rich excites the indignation of the poor,  who are often both driven by want, and prompted by envy, to invade his  possessions. It is only under the shelter of the civil magistrate that  the owner of that valuable property, which is acquired by the labour of  many years, or perhaps of many successive generations, can sleep a  single night in security. He is at all times surrounded by unknown  enemies, whom, though he never provoked, he can never appease, and from  whose injustice he can be protected only by the powerful arm of the  civil magistrate continually held up to chastise it. The acquisition of  valuable and&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j23"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j23"&gt;*23&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  extensive property, therefore, necessarily requires the establishment  of civil government. Where there is no property, or at least none that  exceeds the value of two or three days labour, civil government is not  so necessary.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.46" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.46&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Civil government supposes a certain subordination. But as the necessity  of civil government gradually grows up with the acquisition of valuable  property, so the principal causes which naturally introduce  subordination gradually grow up with the growth of that valuable  property.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.47" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.47&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The causes or circumstances which naturally introduce subordination, or  which naturally, and antecedent to any civil institution, give some men  some superiority over the greater part of their brethren, seem to be  four in number.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.48" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.48&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The first of those causes or circumstances is the superiority of  personal qualifications, of strength, beauty, and agility of body; of  wisdom and virtue, of prudence, justice, fortitude, and moderation of  mind. The qualifications of the body, unless supported by those of the  mind, can give little authority in any period of society. He is a very  strong man, who, by mere strength of body, can force two weak ones to  obey him. The qualifications of the mind can alone give a very great  authority. They are, however, invisible qualities; always disputable,  and generally disputed. No society, whether barbarous or civilized, has  ever found it convenient to settle the rules of precedency of rank and  subordination according to those invisible qualities; but according to  something that is more plain and palpable.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.49" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.49&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The second of those causes or circumstances is the superiority of age.  An old man, provided his age is not so far advanced as to give suspicion  of dotage, is every where more respected than a young man of equal  rank, fortune, and abilities. Among nations of hunters, such as the  native tribes of North America, age is the sole foundation of rank and  precedency. Among them, father is the appellation of a superior;  brother, of an equal; and son, of an inferior. In the most opulent and  civilized nations, age regulates rank among those who are in every other  respect equal, and among whom, therefore, there is nothing else to  regulate it. Among brothers and among sisters, the eldest always takes  place; and in the succession of the paternal estate everything which  cannot be divided, but must go entire to one person, such as a title of  honour, is in most cases given to the eldest. Age is a plain and  palpable quality which admits of no dispute.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.50" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.50&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The third of those causes or circumstances is the superiority of  fortune. The authority of riches, however, though great in every age of  society, is perhaps greatest in the rudest age of society which admits  of any considerable inequality of fortune. A Tartar chief, the increase  of whose herds and stocks is sufficient to maintain a thousand men,  cannot well employ that increase in any other way than in maintaining a  thousand men. The rude state of his society does not afford him any  manufactured produce, any trinkets or baubles of any kind, for which he  can exchange that part of his rude produce which is over and above his  own consumption. The thousand men whom he thus maintains, depending  entirely upon him for their subsistence, must both obey his orders in  war, and submit to his jurisdiction in peace. He is necessarily both  their general and their judge, and his chieftainship is the necessary  effect of the superiority of his fortune. In an opulent and civilized  society, a man may possess a much greater fortune and yet not be able to  command a dozen people. Though the produce of his estate may be  sufficient to maintain, and may perhaps actually maintain, more than a  thousand people, yet as those people pay for everything which they get  from him, as he gives scarce anything to anybody but in exchange for an  equivalent, there is scarce anybody who considers himself as entirely  dependent upon him, and his authority extends only over a few menial  servants. The authority of fortune, however, is very great even in an  opulent and civilized society. That it is much greater than that either  of age or of personal qualities has been the constant complaint of every  period of society which admitted of any considerable inequality of  fortune. The first period of society, that of hunters, admits of no such  inequality. Universal poverty establishes there&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j24"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j24"&gt;*24&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  universal equality, and the superiority either of age or of personal  qualities are the feeble but the sole foundations of authority and  subordination. There is therefore little or no authority or  subordination in this period of society. The second period of society,  that of shepherds, admits of very great inequalities of fortune, and  there is no period in which the superiority of fortune gives so great  authority to those who possess it. There is no period accordingly in  which authority and subordination are more perfectly established. The  authority of an Arabian scherif is very great; that of a Tartar khan  altogether despotical.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.51" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.51&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The fourth of those causes or circumstances is the superiority of birth.  Superiority of birth supposes an ancient superiority of fortune in the  family of the person who claims it. All families are equally ancient;  and the ancestors of the prince, though they may be better known, cannot  well be more numerous than those of the beggar. Antiquity of family  means every where the antiquity either of wealth, or of that greatness  which is commonly either founded upon wealth, or accompanied with it.  Upstart greatness is every where less respected than ancient greatness.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j25"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j25"&gt;*25&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  The hatred of usurpers, the love of the family of an ancient monarch,  are, in a great measure, founded upon the contempt which men naturally  have for the former, and upon their veneration for the latter. As a  military officer submits without reluctance to the authority of a  superior by whom he has always been commanded, but cannot bear that his  inferior should be set over his head, so men easily submit to a family  to whom they and their ancestors have always submitted; but are fired  with indignation when another family, in whom they had never  acknowledged any such superiority, assumes a dominion over them.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.52" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.52&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The distinction of birth, being subsequent to the inequality of fortune,  can have no place in nations of hunters, among whom all men, being  equal in fortune, must likewise be very nearly equal in birth. The son  of a wise and brave man may, indeed, even among them, be somewhat more  respected than a man of equal merit who has the misfortune to be the son  of a fool or a coward. The difference, however, will not be very great;  and there never was, I believe, a great family in the world whose  illustration was entirely derived from the inheritance of wisdom and  virtue.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.53" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.53&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   The distinction of birth not only may, but always does take place among  nations of shepherds. Such nations are always strangers to every sort of  luxury, and great wealth can scarce ever be dissipated among them by  improvident profusion. There are no nations accordingly who abound more  in families revered and honoured on account of their descent from a long  race of great and illustrious ancestors, because there are no nations  among whom wealth is likely to continue longer in the same families.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.54" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.54&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Birth and fortune are evidently the two circumstances which principally  set one man above another. They are the two great sources of personal  distinction, and are therefore the principal causes which naturally  establish authority and subordination among men. Among nations of  shepherds both those causes operate with their full force. The great  shepherd or herdsman, respected on account of his great wealth, and of  the great number of those who depend upon him for subsistence, and  revered on account of the nobleness of his birth, and of the immemorial  antiquity of his illustrious family, has a natural authority over all  the inferior shepherds or herdsmen of his horde or clan. He can command  the united force of a greater number of people than any of them. His  military power is greater than that of any of them. In time of war they  are all of them naturally disposed to muster themselves under his  banner, rather than under that of any other person, and his birth and  fortune thus naturally procure to him some sort of executive power. By  commanding, too, the united force of a greater number of people than any  of them, he is best able to compel any one of them who may have injured  another to compensate the wrong. He is the person, therefore, to whom  all those who are too weak to defend themselves naturally look up for  protection. It is to him that they naturally complain of the injuries  which they imagine have been done to them, and his interposition in such  cases is more easily submitted to, even by the person complained of,  than that of any other person would be. His birth and fortune thus  naturally procure him some sort of judicial authority.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.55" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.55&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  It is in the age of shepherds, in the second period of society, that the  inequality of fortune first begins to take place, and introduces among  men a degree of authority and subordination which could not possibly  exist before. It thereby introduces some degree of that civil government  which is indispensably necessary for its own preservation: and it seems  to do this naturally, and even independent of the consideration of that  necessity. The consideration of that necessity comes no doubt  afterwards to contribute very much to maintain and secure that authority  and subordination. The rich, in particular, are necessarily interested  to support that order of things which can alone secure them in the  possession of their own advantages. Men of inferior wealth combine to  defend those of superior wealth in the possession of their property, in  order that men of superior wealth may combine to defend them in the  possession of theirs. All the inferior shepherds and herdsmen feel that  the security of their own herds and flocks depends upon the security of  those of the great shepherd or herdsman; that the maintenance of their  lesser authority depends upon that of his greater authority, and that  upon their subordination to him depends his power of keeping their  inferiors in subordination to them. They constitute a sort of little  nobility, who feel themselves interested to defend the property and to  support the authority of their own little sovereign in order that he may  be able to defend their property and to support their authority. Civil  government, so far as it is instituted for the security of property, is  in reality instituted for the defence of the rich against the poor, or  of those who have some property against those who have none at all.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j26"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j26"&gt;*26&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.56" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.56&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The judicial authority of such a sovereign, however, far from being a  cause of expence, was for a long time a source of revenue to him. The  persons who applied to him for justice were always willing to pay for  it, and a present never failed to accompany a petition. After the  authority of the sovereign, too, was thoroughly established, the person  found guilty, over and above the satisfaction which he was obliged to  make to the party, was likewise forced to pay an amercement to the  sovereign. He had given trouble, he had disturbed, he had broke the  peace of his lord the king, and for those offences an amercement was  thought due. In the Tartar governments of Asia, in the governments of  Europe which were founded by the German and Scythian nations who  overturned the Roman empire, the administration of justice was a  considerable source of revenue, both to the sovereign and to all the  lesser chiefs or lords who exercised under him any particular  jurisdiction, either over some particular tribe or clan, or over some  particular territory or district. Originally both the sovereign and the  inferior chiefs used to exercise this jurisdiction in their own persons.  Afterwards they universally found it convenient to delegate it to some  substitute, bailiff, or judge. This substitute, however, was still  obliged to account to his principal or constituent for the profits of  the jurisdiction. Whoever reads the&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j27"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j27"&gt;*27&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  instructions which were given to the judges of the circuit in the time  of Henry II. will see clearly that those judges were a sort of itinerant  factors, sent round the country for the purpose of levying certain  branches of the king's revenue. In those days the administration of  justice not only afforded a certain revenue to the sovereign, but to  procure this revenue seems to have been one of the principal advantages  which he proposed to obtain by the administration of justice.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.57" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.57&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  This scheme of making the administration of justice subservient to the  purposes of revenue could scarce fail to be productive of several very  gross abuses. The person who applied for justice with a large present in  his hand was likely to get something more than justice; while he who  applied for it with a small one was likely to get something less.  Justice, too, might frequently be delayed in order that this present  might be repeated. The amercement, besides, of the person complained of,  might frequently suggest a very strong reason for finding him in the  wrong, even when he had not really been so. That such abuses were far  from being uncommon the ancient history of every country in Europe bears  witness.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.58" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.58&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  When the sovereign or chief exercised his judicial authority in his own  person, how much soever he might abuse it, it must have been scarce  possible to get any redress, because there could seldom be anybody  powerful enough to call him to account. When he exercised it by a  bailiff, indeed, redress might sometimes be had. If it was for his own  benefit only that the bailiff had been guilty of any act of injustice,  the sovereign himself might not always be unwilling to punish him, or to  oblige him to repair the wrong. But if it was for the benefit of his  sovereign, if it was in order to make court to the person who appointed  him and who might prefer him, that he had committed any act of  oppression, redress would upon most occasions be as impossible as if the  sovereign had committed it himself. In all barbarous governments,  accordingly, in all those ancient governments of Europe in particular  which were founded upon the ruins of the Roman empire, the  administration of justice appears for a long time to have been extremely  corrupt; far from being quite equal and impartial even under the best  monarchs, and altogether profligate under the worst.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.59" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.59&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Among nations of shepherds, where the sovereign or chief is only the  greatest shepherd or herdsman of the horde or clan, he is maintained in  the same manner as any of his vassals or subjects, by the increase of  his own herds or flocks. Among those nations of husbandmen who are but  just come out of the shepherd state, and who are not much advanced  beyond that state, such as the Greek tribes appear to have been about  the time of the Trojan war, and our German and Scythian ancestors when  they first settled upon the ruins of the western empire, the sovereign  or chief is, in the same manner, only the greatest landlord of the  country, and is maintained, in the same manner as any other landlord, by  a revenue derived from his own private estate, or from what, in modern  Europe, was called the demesne of the crown. His subjects, upon ordinary  occasions, contributed nothing to his support, except when, in order to  protect them from the oppression of some of their fellow-subjects, they  stand in need of his authority.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j28"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j28"&gt;*28&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  The presents which they make him upon such occasions, constitute the  whole ordinary revenue, the whole of the emoluments which, except  perhaps upon some very extraordinary emergencies, he derives from his  dominion over them. When Agamemnon, in Homer, offers to Achilles for his  friendship the sovereignty of seven Greek cities, the sole advantage  which he mentions as likely to be derived from it was that the people  would honour him with presents.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j29"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j29"&gt;*29&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  As long as such presents, as long as the emoluments of justice, or what  may be called the fees of court, constituted in this manner the whole  ordinary revenue which the sovereign derived from his sovereignty, it  could not well be expected, it could not even decently be proposed, that  he should give them up altogether. It might, and it frequently was  proposed, that he should regulate and ascertain them. But after they had  been so regulated and ascertained, how to hinder a person who was  all-powerful from extending them beyond those regulations was still very  difficult, not to say impossible. During the continuance of this state  of things, therefore, the corruption of justice, naturally resulting  from the arbitrary and uncertain nature of those presents, scarce  admitted of any effectual remedy.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.60" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.60&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  But when from different causes, chiefly from the continually increasing  expences of defending the nation against the invasion of other nations,  the private estate of the sovereign had become altogether insufficient  for defraying the expence of the sovereignty, and when it had become  necessary that the people should, for their own security, contribute  towards this expence by taxes of different kinds, it seems to have been  very commonly stipulated that no present for the administration of  justice should, under any pretence, be accepted either by the sovereign,  or by his bailiffs and substitutes, the judges. Those presents, it  seems to have been supposed, could more easily be abolished altogether  than effectually regulated and ascertained. Fixed salaries were  appointed to the judges, which were supposed to compensate to them the  loss of whatever might have been their share of the ancient emoluments  of justice, as the taxes more than compensated to the sovereign the loss  of his. Justice was then said to be administered gratis.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.61" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.61&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Justice, however, never was in reality administered gratis in any  country. Lawyers and attorneys, at least, must always be paid by the  parties; and, if they were not, they would perform their duty still  worse than they actually perform it. The fees annually paid to lawyers  and attorneys amount, in every court, to a much greater sum than the  salaries of the judges. The circumstance of those salaries being paid by  the crown can no-where much diminish the necessary expence of a  law-suit. But it was not so much to diminish the expence, as to prevent  the corruption of justice, that the judges were prohibited from  receiving any present or fee from the parties.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.62" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.62&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The office of judge is in itself so very honourable that men are willing  to accept of it, though accompanied with very small emoluments. The  inferior office of justice of peace, though attended with a good deal of  trouble, and in most cases with no emoluments at all, is an object of  ambition to the greater part of our country gentlemen. The salaries of  all the different judges, high and low, together with the whole expence  of the administration and execution of justice, even where it is not  managed with very good œconomy, makes, in any civilized country, but a  very inconsiderable part of the whole expence of government.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.63" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.63&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The whole expence of justice, too, might easily be defrayed by the fees  of court; and, without exposing the administration of justice to any  real hazard of corruption, the public revenue might thus be discharged  from a certain, though, perhaps, but a small incumbrance. It is  difficult to regulate the fees of court effectually where a person so  powerful as the sovereign is to share in them, and to derive any  considerable part of his revenue from them. It is very easy where the  judge is the principal person who can reap any benefit from them. The  law can very easily oblige the judge to respect the regulation, though  it might not always be able to make the sovereign respect it. Where the  fees of court are precisely regulated and ascertained, where they are  paid all at once, at a certain period of every process, into the hands  of a cashier or receiver, to be by him distributed in certain known  proportions among the different judges after the process is decided, and  not till it is decided, there seems to be no more danger of corruption  than where such fees are prohibited altogether. Those fees, without  occasioning any considerable increase in the expence of a law-suit,  might be rendered fully sufficient for defraying the whole expence of  justice. By not being paid to the judges till the process was  determined, they might be some incitement to the diligence of the court  in examining and deciding it. In courts which consisted of a  considerable number of judges, by proportioning the share of each judge  to the number of hours and days which he had employed in examining the  process, either in the court or in a committee by order of the court,  those fees might give some encouragement to the diligence of each  particular judge. Public services are never better performed than when  their reward comes only in consequence of their being performed, and is  proportioned to the diligence employed in performing them. In the  different parliaments of France, the fees of court (called Epicès&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j30"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j30"&gt;*30&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  and vacations) constitute the far greater part of the emoluments of the  judges. After all deductions are made, the net salary paid by the crown  to a counsellor or judge in the parliament of Toulouse, in rank and  dignity the second parliament of the kingdom, amounts only to a hundred  and fifty livres, about six pounds eleven shillings sterling a year.  About seven years ago&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j31"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j31"&gt;*31&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  that sum was in the same place the ordinary yearly wages of a common  footman. The distribution of those Epicès, too, is according to the  diligence of the judges. A diligent judge gains a comfortable, though  moderate, revenue by his office: an idle one gets little more than his  salary. Those parliaments are perhaps, in many respects, not very  convenient courts of justice; but they have never been accused, they  seem never even to have been suspected, of corruption.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.64" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.64&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The fees of court seem originally to have been the principal support of  the different courts of justice in England. Each court endeavoured to  draw to itself as much business as it could, and was, upon that account,  willing to take cognisance of many suits which were not originally  intended to fall under its jurisdiction. The court of king's bench,  instituted for the trial of criminal causes only, took cognisance of  civil suits; the plaintiff pretending that the defendant, in not doing  him justice, had been guilty of some trespass or misdemeanour. The court  of exchequer, instituted for the levying of the king's revenue, and for  enforcing the payment of such debts only as were due to the king, took  cognisance of all other contract debts; the plaintiff alleging that he  could not pay the king because the defendant would not pay him. In  consequence of such fictions it came, in many cases, to depend  altogether upon the parties before what court they would choose to have  their cause tried; and each court endeavoured, by superior dispatch and  impartiality, to draw to itself as many causes as it could. The present  admirable constitution of the courts of justice in England was, perhaps,  originally in a great measure formed by this emulation which anciently  took place between their respective judges; each judge endeavouring to  give, in his own court, the speediest and most effectual remedy which  the law would admit for every sort of injustice. Originally the courts  of law gave damages only for breach of contract. The court of chancery,  as a court of conscience, first took upon it to enforce the specific  performance of agreements. When the breach of contract consisted in the  non-payment of money, the damage sustained could be compensated in no  other way than by ordering payment, which was equivalent to a specific  performance of the agreement. In such cases, therefore, the remedy of  the courts of law was sufficient. It was not so in others. When the  tenant sued his lord for having unjustly outed him of his lease, the  damages which he recovered were by no means equivalent to the possession  of the land. Such causes, therefore, for some time, went all to the  court of chancery, to the no small loss of the courts of law. It was to  draw back such causes to themselves that the courts of law are said to  have invented the artificial and fictitious writ of ejectment, the most  effectual remedy for an unjust outer or dispossession of land.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j32"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j32"&gt;*32&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.65" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.65&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   A stamp-duty upon the law proceedings of each particular court, to be  levied by that court, and applied towards the maintenance of the judges  and other officers belonging to it, might, in the same manner, afford  revenue sufficient for defraying the expence of the administration of  justice, without bringing any burden upon the general revenue of the  society. The judges indeed might, in this case, be under the temptation  of multiplying unnecessarily the proceedings upon every cause, in order  to increase, as much as possible, the produce of such a stamp-duty. It  has been the custom in modern Europe to regulate, upon most occasions,  the payment of the attorneys and clerks of court according to the number  of pages which they had occasion to write; the court, however,  requiring that each page should contain so many lines, and each line so  many words. In order to increase their payment, the attorneys and clerks  have contrived to multiply words beyond all necessity, to the  corruption of the law language of, I believe, every court of justice in  Europe. A like temptation might perhaps occasion a like corruption in  the form of law proceedings.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.66" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.66&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  But whether the administration of justice be so contrived as to defray  its own expence, or whether the judges be maintained by fixed salaries  paid to them from some other fund, it does not seem necessary that the  person or persons entrusted with the executive power should be charged  with the management of that fund, or with the payment of those salaries.  That fund might arise from the rent of landed estates, the management  of each estate being entrusted to the particular court which was to be  maintained by it. That fund might arise even from the interest of a sum  of money, the lending out of which might, in the same manner, be  entrusted to the court which was to be maintained by it. A part, though  indeed but a small part, of the salary of the judges of the court of  session in Scotland arises from the interest of a sum of money. The  necessary instability of such a fund seems, however, to render it an  improper one for the maintenance of an institution which ought to last  for ever.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.67" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.67&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The separation of the judicial from the executive power seems originally  to have arisen from the increasing business of the society, in  consequence of its increasing improvement. The administration of justice  became so laborious and so complicated a duty as to require the  undivided attention of the persons to whom it was entrusted. The person  entrusted with the executive power not having leisure to attend to the  decision of private causes himself, a deputy was appointed to decide  them in his stead. In the progress of the Roman greatness, the consul  was too much occupied with the political affairs of the state to attend  to the administration of justice. A prætor, therefore, was appointed to  administer it in his stead. In the progress of the European monarchies  which were founded upon the ruins of the Roman empire, the sovereigns  and the great lords came universally to consider the administration of  justice as an office both too laborious and too ignoble for them to  execute in their own persons. They universally, therefore, discharged  themselves of it by appointing a deputy, bailiff, or judge.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.68" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.68&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  When the judicial is united to the executive power, it is scarce  possible that justice should not frequently be sacrificed to what is  vulgarly called polities. The persons entrusted with the great interests  of the state may, even without any corrupt views, sometimes imagine it  necessary to sacrifice to those interests the rights of a private man.  But upon the impartial administration of justice depends the liberty of  every individual, the sense which he has of his own security. In order  to make every individual feel himself perfectly secure in the possession  of every right which belongs to him, it is not only necessary that the  judicial should be separated from the executive power, but that it  should be rendered as much as possible independent of that power. The  judge should not be liable to be removed from his office according to  the caprice of that power. The regular the good-will or even upon the  good œconomy payment of his salary should not depend upon of that power.  &lt;/p&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   &lt;/p&gt;&lt;h3&gt;PART III&lt;/h3&gt;  &lt;h6&gt;Of the Expence of public Works and public Institutions&lt;/h6&gt;  &lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.69" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.69&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The third and last duty of the sovereign or commonwealth is that of  erecting and maintaining those public institutions and those public  works, which, though they may be in the highest degree advantageous to a  great society, are, however, of such a nature that the profit could  never repay the expence to any individual or small number of  individuals, and which it therefore cannot be expected that any  individual or small number of individuals should erect or maintain. The  performance of this duty requires, too, very different degrees of  expence in the different periods of society.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.70" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.70&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  After the public institutions and public works necessary for the defence  of the society, and for the administration of justice, both of which  have already been mentioned, the other works and institutions of this  kind are chiefly those for facilitating the commerce of the society, and  those for promoting the instruction of the people. The institutions for  instruction are of two kinds: those for the education of youth, and  those for the instruction of people of all ages. The consideration of  the manner in which the expence of those different sorts of public,  works and institutions may be most properly defrayed will divide this  third part of the present chapter into three different articles.  &lt;/p&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   &lt;/p&gt;&lt;h6 class="spec"&gt; ARTICLE 1 &lt;/h6&gt;  &lt;h6&gt; Of the public Works and Institutions for facilitating the Commerce of the Society  &lt;/h6&gt; &lt;h5&gt; And, first, of those which are necessary for facilitating Commerce in general&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j33"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j33"&gt;*33&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/h5&gt;  &lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.71" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.71&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  That the erection and maintenance of the public works which facilitate  the commerce of any country, such as good roads, bridges, navigable  canals, harbours, &amp;amp;c. must require very different degrees of expence  in the different periods of society is evident without any proof. The  expence of making and maintaining the public roads of any country must  evidently increase with the annual produce of the land and labour of  that country, or with the quantity and weight of the goods which it  becomes necessary to fetch and carry upon those roads. The strength of a  bridge must be suited to the number and weight of the carriages which  are likely to pass over it. The depth and the supply of water for a  navigable canal must be proportioned to the number and tonnage of the  lighters which are likely to carry goods upon it; the extent of a  harbour to the number of the shipping which are likely to take shelter  in it.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.72" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.72&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  It does not seem necessary that the expence of those public works should  be defrayed from that public revenue, as it is commonly called, of  which the collection and application are&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j34"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j34"&gt;*34&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  in most countries assigned to the executive power. The greater part of  such public works may easily be so managed as to afford a particular  revenue sufficient for defraying their own expence, without bringing any  burden upon the general revenue of the society.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.73" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.73&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  A highway, a bridge, a navigable canal, for example, may in most cases  be both made and maintained by a small toll upon the carriages which  make use of them: a harbour, by a moderate port-duty upon the tonnage of  the shipping which load or unload in it. The coinage, another  institution for facilitating commerce, in many countries, not only  defrays its own expence, but affords a small revenue or seignorage to  the sovereign. The post-office, another institution for the same  purpose, over and above defraying its own expence, affords in almost all  countries a very considerable revenue to the sovereign.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.74" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.74&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  When the carriages which pass over a highway or a bridge, and the  lighters which sail upon a navigable canal, pay toll in proportion to  their weight or their tonnage, they pay for the maintenance of those  public works exactly in proportion to the wear and tear&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j35"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j35"&gt;*35&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  which they occasion of them. It seems scarce possible to invent a more  equitable way of maintaining such works. This tax or toll too, though it  is advanced by the carrier, is finally paid by the consumer, to whom it  must always be charged in the price of the goods. As the expence of  carriage, however, is very much reduced by means of such public works,  the goods, notwithstanding the toll come cheaper to the consumer than  the; could otherwise have done; their price not being so much raised by  the toll as it is lowered by the cheapness of the carriage. The person  who finally pays this tax, therefore, gains by the application more than  he loses by the payment of it. His payment is exactly in proportion to  his gain. It is in reality no more than a part of that gain which he is  obliged to give up in order to get the rest. It seems impossible to  imagine a more equitable method of raising a tax.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.75" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.75&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  &lt;a name="B.V, Ch.1, Of the Expences of the Sovereign or Commonwealth, carriages of luxury"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;When  the toll upon carriages of luxury, upon coaches, post-chaises, &amp;amp;c.  is made somewhat higher in proportion to their weight, than upon  carriages of necessary use, such as carts, waggons, &amp;amp;c. the  indolence and vanity of the rich is made to contribute in a very easy  manner to the relief of the poor, by rendering cheaper the  transportation of heavy goods to all the different parts of the country.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.76" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.76&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  When high roads, bridges, canals, &amp;amp;c. are in this manner made and  supported by the commerce which is carried on by means of them, they can  be made only where that commerce requires them, and consequently where  it is proper to make them. Their expences too, their grandeur and  magnificence, must be suited to what that commerce can afford to pay.  They must be made consequently as it is proper to make them. A  magnificent high road cannot be made through a desert country where  there is little or no commerce, or merely because it happens to lead to  the country villa of the intendant of the province, or to that of some  great lord to whom the intendant finds it convenient to make his court. A  great bridge cannot be thrown over a river at a place where nobody  passes, or merely to embellish the view from the windows of a  neighbouring palace: things which sometimes happen in countries where  works of this kind are carried on by any other revenue than that which  they themselves are capable of affording.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.77" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.77&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In several different parts of Europe the ton or lock-duty upon a canal  is the property of private persons, whose private interest obliges them  to keep up the canal. If it is not kept in tolerable order, the  navigation necessarily ceases altogether, and along with it the whole  profit which they can make by the tolls. If those tolls were put under  the management of commissioners, who had themselves no interest in them,  they might be less attentive to the maintenance of the works which  produced them. The canal of Languedoc cost the King of France and the  province upwards of thirteen millions of livres, which (at twenty-eight  livres the mark of silver, the value of French money in the end of the  last century) amounted to upwards of nine hundred thousand pounds  sterling. When that great work was finished, the most likely method, it  was found, of keeping it in constant repair was to make a present of the  tolls to Riquet the engineer, who planned and conducted the work. Those  tolls constitute at present a very large estate to the different  branches of the family of that gentleman, who have, therefore, a great  interest to keep the work in constant repair. But had those tolls been  put under the management of commissioners, who had no such interest,  they might perhaps have been dissipated in ornamental and unnecessary  expences, while the most essential parts of the work were allowed to go  to ruin.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.78" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.78&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The tolls for the maintenance of a high road cannot with any safety be  made the property of private persons. A high road, though entirely  neglected, does not become altogether impassable, though a canal does.  The proprietors of the tolls upon a high road, therefore, might neglect  altogether the repair of the road, and yet continue to levy very nearly  the same tolls. It is proper, therefore, that the tolls for the  maintenance of such a work should be put under the management of  commissioners or trustees.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.79" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.79&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In Great Britain, the abuses which the trustees have committed in the  management of those tolls have in many cases been very justly complained  of. At many turnpikes, it has been said, the money levied is more than  double of what is necessary for executing, in the completest manner, the  work which is often executed in very slovenly manner, and sometimes not  executed at all. The system of repairing the high roads by tolls of  this kind, it must be observed, is not of very long standing. We should  not wonder, therefore, if it has not yet been brought to that degree of  perfection of which it seems capable.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j36"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j36"&gt;*36&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  If mean and improper persons are frequently appointed trustees, and if  proper courts of inspection and account have not yet been established  for controlling their conduct, and for reducing the tolls to what is  barely sufficient for executing the work to be done by them, the recency  of the institution both accounts and apologizes for those defects, of  which, by the wisdom of parliament, the greater part may in due time be  gradually remedied.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.80" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.80&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The money levied at the different turnpikes in Great Britain is supposed  to exceed so much what is necessary for repairing the roads, that the  savings, which, with proper œconomy, might be made from it, have been  considered, even by some ministers, as a very great resource which might  at some time or another be applied to the exigencies of the state.  Government, it has been said, by taking the management of the turnpikes  into its own hands, and by employing the soldiers, who would work for a  very small addition to their pay, could keep the roads in good order at a  much less expence than it can be done by trustees, who have no other  workmen to employ but such as derive their whole subsistence from their  wages. A great revenue, half a million, perhaps,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j37"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j37"&gt;*37&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  it has been pretended, might in this manner be gained without laying  any new burden upon the people; and the turnpike roads might be made to  contribute to the general expence of the state, in the same manner as  the post-office does at present.   &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.81" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.81&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  That a considerable revenue might be gained in this manner I have no  doubt, though probably not near so much as the projectors of this plan  have supposed. The plan itself, however, seems liable to several very  important objections.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.82" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.82&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  First, if the tolls which are levied at the turnpikes should ever be  considered as one of the resources for supplying the exigencies of the  state, they would certainly be augmented as those exigencies were  supposed to require. According to the policy of Great Britain,  therefore, they would probably be augmented very fast. The facility with  which a great revenue could be drawn from them would probably encourage  administration to recur very frequently to this resource. Though it  may, perhaps, be more than doubtful whether half a million could by any  œconomy be saved out of the present tolls, it can scarce be doubted but  that a million might be saved out of them if they were doubled: and  perhaps two millions if they were tripled.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j38"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j38"&gt;*38&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  This great revenue, too, might be levied without the appointment of a  single new officer to collect and receive it. But the turnpike tolls  being continually augmented in this manner, instead of facilitating the  inland commerce of the country as at present, would soon become a very  great incumbrance upon it. The expence of transporting all heavy goods  from one part of the country to another would soon be so much increased,  the market for all such goods, consequently, would soon be so much  narrowed, that their production would be in a great measure discouraged,  and the most important branches of the domestic industry of the country  annihilated altogether.   &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.83" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.83&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Secondly, a tax upon carriages in proportion to their weight, though a  very equal tax when applied to the sole purpose of repairing the roads,  is a very unequal one when applied to any other purpose, or to supply  the common exigencies of the state. When it is applied to the sole  purpose above mentioned, each carriage is supposed to pay exactly for  the wear and tear which that carriage occasions of the roads. But when  it is applied to any other purpose, each carriage is supposed to pay for  more than that wear and tear,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j39"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j39"&gt;*39&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  and contributes to the supply of some other exigency of the state. But  as the turnpike toll raises the price of goods in proportion to their  weight, and not to their value, it is chiefly paid by the consumers of  coarse and bulky, not by those of precious and light, commodities.  Whatever exigency of the state therefore this tax might be intended to  supply, that exigency would be chiefly supplied at the expence of the  poor, not the rich; at the expence of those who are least able to supply  it, not of those who are most able.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.84" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.84&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Thirdly, if government should at any time neglect the reparation of the  high roads, it would be still more difficult than it is at present to  compel the proper application of any part of the turnpike tolls. A large  revenue might thus be levied upon the people without any part of it  being applied to the only purpose to which a revenue levied in this  manner ought ever to be applied. If the meanness and poverty of the  trustees of turnpike roads render it sometimes difficult at present to  oblige them to repair their wrong, their wealth and greatness would  render it ten times more so in the case which is here supposed.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.85" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.85&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   In France, the funds destined for the reparation of high roads are  under the immediate direction of the executive power. Those funds  consist partly in a certain number of days labour&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j40"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j40"&gt;*40&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  which the country people are in most parts of Europe obliged to give to  the reparation of the highways, and partly in such a portion of the  general revenue of the state as the king chooses to spare from his other  expences.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.86" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.86&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  By the ancient law of France, as well as by that of most other parts of Europe, the labour of the country people&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j41"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j41"&gt;*41&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  was under the direction of a local or provincial magistracy, which had  no immediate dependency upon the king's council. But by the present  practice both the labour of the people, and whatever other fund the king  may choose to assign for the reparation of the high roads in any  particular province or generality, are entirely under the management of  the intendant; an officer who is appointed and removed by the king's  council, and who receives his orders from it, and is in constant  correspondence with it. In the progress of despotism the authority of  the executive power gradually absorbs that of every other power in the  state, and assumes to itself the management of every branch of revenue  which is destined for any public purpose. In France, however, the great  post-roads, the roads which make the communication between the principal  towns of the kingdom, are in general kept in good order, and in some  provinces are even a good deal superior to the greater part of the  turnpike roads of England. But what we call the cross-roads, that is,  the far greater part of the roads in the country, are entirely  neglected, and are in many places absolutely impassable for any heavy  carriage. In some places it is even dangerous to travel on horseback,  and mules are the only conveyances which can safely be trusted. The  proud minister of an ostentatious court may frequently take pleasure in  executing a work of splendour and magnificence, such as a great highway,  which is frequently seen by the principal nobility, whose applauses not  only flatter his vanity, but even contribute to support his interest at  court. But to execute a great number of little works, in which nothing  that can be done can make any great appearance, or excite the smallest  degree of admiration in any traveller, and which, in short, have nothing  to recommend them but their extreme utility, is a business which  appears in every respect too mean and paltry to merit the attention of  so great a magistrate. Under such an administration, therefore, such  works are almost always entirely neglected.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.87" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.87&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   In China, and in several other governments of Asia, the executive power  charges itself both with the reparation of the high roads and with the  maintenance of the navigable canals. In the instructions which are given  to the governor of each province, those objects, it is said, are  constantly recommended to him, and the judgment which the court forms of  his conduct is very much regulated by the attention which he appears to  have paid to this part of his instructions. This branch of public  police accordingly is said to be very much attended to in all those  countries, but particularly in China, where the high roads, and still  more the navigable canals, it is pretended, exceed very much everything  of the same kind which is known in Europe. The accounts of those works,  however, which have been transmitted to Europe, have generally been  drawn up by weak and wondering travellers; frequently by stupid and  lying missionaries. If they had been examined by more intelligent eyes,  and if the accounts of them had been reported by more faithful  witnesses, they would not, perhaps, appear to be so wonderful. The  account which Bernier gives of some works of this kind in Indostan falls  very much short of what had been reported of them by other travellers,  more disposed to the marvellous than he was.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j42"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j42"&gt;*42&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  It may too, perhaps, be in those countries, as in France, where the  great roads, the great communications which are likely to be the  subjects of conversation at the court and in the capital, are attended  to, and all the rest neglected. In China, besides, in Indostan, and in  several other governments of Asia, the revenue of the sovereign arises  almost altogether from a land-tax or land-rent, which rises or falls  with the rise and&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j43"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j43"&gt;*43&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  fall of the annual produce of the land. The great interest of the  sovereign, therefore, his revenue, is in such countries necessarily and  immediately connected with the cultivation of the land, with the  greatness of its produce, and with the value of its produce. But in  order to render that produce both as great and as valuable as possible,  it is necessary to procure to it as extensive a market as possible, and  consequently to establish the freest, the easiest, and the least  expensive communication between all the different parts of the country;  which can be done only by means of the best roads and the best navigable  canals. But the revenue of the sovereign does not, in any part of  Europe, arise chiefly from a land-tax or land-rent. In all the great  kingdoms of Europe, perhaps, the greater part of it may ultimately  depend upon the produce of the land: but that dependency is neither so  immediate, nor so evident. In Europe, therefore, the sovereign does not  feel himself so directly called upon to promote the increase, both in  quantity and value, of the produce of the land, or, by maintaining good  roads and canals, to provide the most extensive market for that produce.  Though it should be true, therefore, what I apprehend is not a little  doubtful, that in some parts of Asia this department of the public  police is very properly managed by the executive power, there is not the  least probability that, during the present state of things, it could be  tolerably managed by that power in any part of Europe.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.88" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.88&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Even those public works which are of such a nature that they cannot  afford any revenue for maintaining themselves, but of which the  conveniency is nearly confined to some particular place or district, are  always better maintained by a local or provincial revenue, under the  management of a local or provincial administration, than by the general  revenue of the state, of which the executive power must always have the  management. Were the streets of London to be lighted and paved at the  expence of the treasury, is there any probability that they would be so  well lighted and paved as they are at present, or even at so small an  expence? The expence, besides, instead of being raised by a local tax  upon the inhabitants of each particular street, parish, or district in  London, would, in this case, be defrayed out of the general revenue of  the state, and would consequently be raised by a tax upon all the  inhabitants of the kingdom, of whom the greater part derive no sort of  benefit from the lighting and paving of the streets of London.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.89" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.89&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The abuses which sometimes creep into the local and provincial  administration of a local and provincial revenue, how enormous soever  they may appear, are in reality, however, almost always very trifling in  comparison of those which commonly take place in the administration and  expenditure of the revenue of a great empire. They are, besides, much  more easily corrected. Under the local or provincial administration of  the justices of the peace in Great Britain, the six days labour which  the country people are obliged to give to the reparation of the highways  is not always perhaps very judiciously applied, but it is scarce ever  exacted with any circumstances of cruelty or oppression. In France,  under the administration of the intendants, the application is not  always more judicious, and the exaction is frequently the most cruel and  oppressive. Such Corvées, as they are called, make one of the principal  instruments of tyranny by which those officers chastise any parish or  communeauté which has had the misfortune to fall under their  displeasure.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j44"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j44"&gt;*44&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/p&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   &lt;/p&gt;&lt;h5&gt;Of the Public Works and Institutions which are necessary for facilitating particular Branches of Commerce&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j45"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j45"&gt;*45&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/h5&gt;  &lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.90" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.90&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The object of the public works and institutions above mentioned is to  facilitate commerce in general. But in order to facilitate some  particular branches of it, particular institutions are necessary, which  again require a particular and extraordinary expence.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.91" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.91&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Some particular branches of commerce, which are carried on with  barbarous and uncivilized nations, require extraordinary protection. An  ordinary store or counting-house could give little security to the goods  of the merchants who trade to the western coast of Africa. To defend  them from the barbarous natives, it is necessary that the place where  they are deposited should be, in some measure, fortified. The disorders  in the government of Indostan have been supposed to render a like  precaution necessary even among that mild and gentle people; and it was  under pretence of securing their persons and property from violence that  both the English and French East India Companies were allowed to erect  the first forts which they possessed in that country. Among other  nations, whose vigorous government will suffer no strangers to possess  any fortified place within their territory, it may be necessary to  maintain some ambassador, minister, or counsel, who may both decide,  according to their own customs, the differences arising among his own  countrymen, and, in their disputes with the natives, may, by means of  his public character, interfere with more authority, and afford them a  more powerful protection, than they could expect from any private man.  The interests of commerce have frequently made it necessary to maintain  ministers in foreign countries where the purposes, either of war or  alliance, would not have required any. The commerce of the Turkey  Company first occasioned the establishment of an ordinary ambassador at  Constantinople.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j46"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j46"&gt;*46&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; The first English embassies to Russia arose altogether from commercial interests.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j47"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j47"&gt;*47&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  The constant interference which those interests necessarily occasioned  between the subjects of the different states of Europe, has probably  introduced the custom of keeping, in all neighbouring countries,  ambassadors or ministers constantly resident even in the time of peace.  This custom, unknown to ancient times, seems not to be older than the  end of the fifteenth or beginning of the sixteenth century; that is,  than the time when commerce first began to extend itself to the greater  part of the nations of Europe, and when they first began to attend to  its interests.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.92" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.92&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  It seems not unreasonable that the extraordinary expence which the  protection of any particular branch of commerce may occasion should be  defrayed by a moderate tax upon that particular branch; by a moderate  fine, for example, to be paid by the traders when they first enter into  it, or, what is more equal, by a particular duty of so much per cent.  upon the goods which they either import into, or export out of, the  particular countries with which it is carried on. The protection of  trade in general, from pirates and free-booters, is said to have given  occasion to the first institution of the duties of customs. But, if it  was thought reasonable to lay a general tax upon trade, in order to  defray the expence of protecting trade in general, it should seem  equally reasonable to lay a particular tax upon a particular branch of  trade, in order to defray the extraordinary expence of protecting that  branch.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.93" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.93&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The protection of trade in general has always been considered as  essential to the defence of the commonwealth, and, upon that account, a  necessary part of the duty of the executive power. The collection and  application of the general duties of customs, therefore, have always  been left to that power. But the protection of any particular branch of  trade is a part of the general protection of trade; a part, therefore,  of the duty of that power; and if nations always acted consistently, the  particular duties levied for the purposes of such particular protection  should always have been left equally to its disposal. But in this  respect, as well as in many others, nations have not always acted  consistently; and in the greater part of the commercial states of  Europe, particular companies of merchants have had the address to  persuade the legislature to entrust to them the performance of this part  of the duty of the sovereign, together with all the powers which are  necessarily connected with it.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.94" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.94&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  These companies, though they may, perhaps, have been useful for the  first introduction of some branches of commerce, by making, at their own  expence, an experiment which the state might not think it prudent to  make, have in the long-run proved, universally, either burdensome or  useless, and have either mismanaged or confined the trade.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.95" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.95&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  When those companies do not trade upon a joint stock, but are obliged to  admit any person, properly qualified, upon paying a certain fine, and  agreeing to submit to the regulations of the company, each member  trading upon his own stock, and at his own risk, they are called  regulated companies. When they trade upon a joint stock, each member  sharing in the common profit or loss in proportion to his share in this  stock, they are called joint stock companies.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j48"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j48"&gt;*48&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; Such companies, whether regulated or joint stock, sometimes have, and sometimes have not, exclusive privileges.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.96" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.96&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Regulated companies resemble, in every respect, the corporations of  trades so common in the cities and towns of all the different countries  of Europe, and are a sort of enlarged monopolies of the same kind. As no  inhabitant of a town can exercise an incorporated trade without first  obtaining his freedom in the corporation, so in most cases no subject of  the state can lawfully carry on any branch of foreign trade, for which a  regulated company is established, without first becoming a member of  that company. The monopoly is more or less strict according as the terms  of admission are more or less difficult; and according as the directors  of the company have more or less authority, or have it more or less in  their power to manage in such a manner as to confine the greater part of  the trade to themselves and their particular friends. In the most  ancient regulated companies the privileges of apprenticeship were the  same as in other corporations, and entitled the person who had served  his time to a member of the company to become himself a member, either  without paying any fine, or upon paying a much smaller one than what was  exacted of other people. The usual corporation spirit, wherever the law  does not restrain it, prevails in all regulated companies. When they  have been allowed to act according to their natural genius, they have  always, in order to confine the competition to as small a number of  persons as possible, endeavoured to subject the trade to many burden  some regulations. When the law has restrained them from doing this, they  have become altogether useless and insignificant.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.97" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.97&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The regulated companies for foreign commerce which at present subsist in  Great Britain are the ancient merchant adventurers company,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j49"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j49"&gt;*49&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; now commonly called the Hamburgh Company, the Russia&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j50"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j50"&gt;*50&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; Company, the Eastland Company, the Turkey Company, and the African Company.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.98" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.98&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The terms of admission into the Hamburgh Company are now said to be  quite easy, and the directors either have it not their power to subject  the trade to any burdensome restraint&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j51"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j51"&gt;*51&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  or regulations, or, at least, have not of late exercised that power. It  has not always been so. About the middle of the last century, the fine  for admission was fifty, and at one time one hundred pounds,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j52"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j52"&gt;*52&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  and the conduct of the company was said to be extremely oppressive. In  1643, in 1645, and in 1661, the clothiers and free traders of the West  of England complained of them to parliament as of monopolists who  confined the trade and oppressed the manufactures of the country.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j53"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j53"&gt;*53&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  Though those complaints produced an act of parliament, they had  probably intimidated the company so far as to oblige them to reform  their conduct. Since that time, at least, there have&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j54"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j54"&gt;*54&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; been no complaints against them. By the 10th and 11th of William III. c. 6.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j55"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j55"&gt;*55&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  the fine for admission into the Russia Company was reduced to five  pounds; and by the 25th of Charles II. c. 7. that for admission into the  Eastland Company to forty shillings, while, at the same time, Sweden,  Denmark, and Norway, all the countries on the north side of the Baltic,  were exempted from their exclusive charter.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j56"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j56"&gt;*56&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  The conduct of those companies had probably given occasion to those two  acts of parliament. Before that time, Sir Josiah Child had represented  both these and the Hamburgh Company as extremely oppressive, and imputed  to their bad management the low state of the trade which we at that  time carried on to the countries comprehended within their respective  charters.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j57"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j57"&gt;*57&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  But though such companies may not, in the present times, be very  oppressive, they are certainly altogether useless. To be merely useless,  indeed, is perhaps the highest eulogy which can ever justly be bestowed  upon a regulated company; and all the three companies above mentioned  seem, in their present state, to deserve this eulogy.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.99" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.99&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The fine for admission into the Turkey Company was formerly twenty-five  pounds for all persons under twenty-six years of age, and fifty pounds  for all persons above that age. Nobody but mere merchants could be  admitted; a restriction which excluded all shop-keepers and retailers.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j58"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j58"&gt;*58&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  By a bye-law, no British manufactures could be exported to Turkey but  in the general ships of the company; and as those ships sailed always  from the port of London, this restriction confined the trade to that  expensive&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j59"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j59"&gt;*59&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  port, and the traders to those who lived in London and in its  neighbourhood. By another bye-law, no person living within twenty miles  of London, and not free of the city, could be admitted a member; another  restriction which, joined to the foregoing, necessarily excluded all  but the freemen of London.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j60"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j60"&gt;*60&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  As the time for the loading and sailing of those general ships depended  altogether upon the directors, they could easily fill them with their  own goods and those of their particular friends, to the exclusion of  others, who, they might pretend, had made their proposals too late. In  this state of things, therefore, this company was in every respect a  strict and oppressive monopoly. Those abuses gave occasion to the act of  the 26th of George II. c. 18. reducing the fine for admission to twenty  pounds for all persons, without any distinction of ages, or any  restriction, either to mere merchants, or to the freemen of London; and  granting to all such persons the liberty of exporting, from all the  ports of Great Britain to any port in Turkey, all British goods of which  the exportation was not prohibited; and of importing from thence all  Turkish goods of which the importation was not prohibited, upon paying  both the general duties of customs, and the particular duties assessed  for defraying the necessary expences of the company; and submitting, at  the same time, to the lawful authority of the British ambassador and  consuls resident in Turkey, and to the bye laws of the company duly  enacted. To prevent any oppression by those bye-laws, it was by the same  act ordained, that if any seven members of the company conceived  themselves aggrieved by any bye-law which should be enacted after the  passing of this act, they might appeal to the Board of Trade and  Plantations (to the authority of which a committee of the privy council  has now succeeded), provided such appeal was brought within twelve  months after the bye-law was enacted; and that if any seven members  conceived themselves aggrieved by any bye-law which had been enacted  before the passing of this act, they might bring a like appeal, provided  it was within twelve months after the day on which this act was to take  place. The experience of one year, however, may not always be  sufficient to discover to all the members of a great company, the  pernicious tendency of a particular bye-law; and if several of them  should afterwards discover it, neither the Board of Trade, nor the  committee of council, can afford them any redress. The object, besides,  of the greater part of the bye-laws of all regulated companies, as well  as of all other corporations, is not so much to oppress those who are  already members, as to discourage others from becoming so; which may be  done, not only by a high fine, but by many other contrivances. The  constant view of such companies is always to raise the rate of their own  profit as high as they can; to keep the market, both for the goods  which they export, and for those which they import, as much understocked  as they can: which can be done only by restraining the competition, or  by discouraging new adventurers from entering into the trade. A fine  even of twenty pounds, besides, though it may not perhaps be sufficient  to discourage any man from entering into the Turkey trade with an  intention to continue in it, may be enough to discourage a speculative  merchant from hazarding a single adventure in it. In all trades, the  regular established traders, even though not incorporated, naturally  combine to raise profits, which are no-way so likely to be kept, at all  times, down to their proper level, as by the occasional competition of  speculative adventure. The Turkey trade, though in some measure laid  open by this act of parliament, is still considered by many people as  very far from being altogether free. The Turkey Company contribute to  maintain an ambassador and two or three consuls, who, like other public  ministers, ought to be maintained altogether by the state, and the trade  laid open to all his majesty's subjects. The different taxes levied by  the company, for this and other corporation purposes, might afford  avenue much more than sufficient to enable the state to maintain such  ministers.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.100" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.100&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Regulated companies, it was observed by Sir Josiah Child, though they  had frequently supported public ministers, had never maintained any  forts or garrisons in the countries to which they traded; whereas joint  stock companies frequently had.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j61"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j61"&gt;*61&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  And in reality the former seem to be much more unfit for this sort of  service than the latter. First, the directors of a regulated company  have no particular interest in the prosperity of the general trade of  the company for the sake of which such forts and garrisons are  maintained. The decay of that general trade may even frequently  contribute to the advantage of their own private trade; as by  diminishing the number of their competitors it may enable them both to  buy cheaper, and to sell dearer. The directors of a joint stock company,  on the contrary, having only their share in the profits which are made  upon the common stock committed to their management, have no private  trade of their own of which the interest can be separated from that of  the general trade of the company. Their private interest is connected  with the prosperity of the general trade of the company, and with the  maintenance of the forts and garrisons which are necessary for its  defence. They are more likely, therefore, to have that continual and  careful attention which that maintenance necessarily requires. Secondly,  The directors of a joint stock company have always the management of a  large capital, the joint stock of the company, a part of which they may  frequently employ, with propriety, in building, repairing, and  maintaining such necessary forts and garrisons. But the directors of a  regulated company, having the management of no common capital, have no  other fund to employ in this way but the casual revenue arising from the  admission fines, and from the corporation duties imposed upon the trade  of the company. Though they had the same interest, therefore, to attend  to the maintenance of such forts and garrisons, they can seldom have  the same ability to render that attention effectual. The maintenance of a  public minister requiring scarce any attention, and but a moderate and  limited expence, is a business much more suitable both to the temper and  abilities of a regulated company.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.101" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.101&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Long after the time of Sir Josiah Child, however, in 1750, a regulated  company was established, the present company of merchants trading to  Africa, which was expressly charged at first with the maintenance of all  the British forts and garrisons that lie between Cape Blanc and the  Cape of Good Hope, and afterwards with that of those only which lie  between Cape Rouge and the Cape of Good Hope. The act which establishes  this company (the 23d of George II. c. 31.) seems to have had two  distinct objects in view; first, to restrain effectually the oppressive  and monopolizing spirit which is natural to the directors of a regulated  company; and secondly, to force them, as much as possible, to give an  attention, which is not natural to them, towards the maintenance of  forts and garrisons.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j62"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j62"&gt;*62&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.102" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.102&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  For the first of these purposes the fine for admission is limited to  forty shillings. The company is prohibited from trading in their  corporate capacity, or upon a joint stock; from borrowing money upon  common seal, or from laying any restraints upon the trade which may be  carried on freely from all places, and by all persons being British  subjects, and paying the fine. The government is in a committee of nine  persons who meet at London, but who are chosen annually by the freemen  of the company at London, Bristol, and Liverpool; three from each place.  No committee-man can be continued in office for more than three years  together. Any committee-man might be removed by the Board of Trade and  Plantations; now by a committee council, after being heard in his own  defence. The committee are forbid to export negroes from Africa, or to  import any African goods into Great Britain. But as they are charged  with the maintenance of forts and garrisons, they may, for that purpose,  export from Great Britain to Africa goods and stores of different  kinds. Out of the monies which they shall receive from the company, they  are allowed a sum not exceeding eight hundred pounds for the salaries  of their clerks and agents at London, Bristol, and Liverpool, the  house-rent of their office at London, and all other&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j63"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j63"&gt;*63&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  expences of management, commission, and agency in England. What remains  of this sum, after defraying these different expences, they may divide  among themselves, as compensation for their trouble, in what manner they  think proper. By this constitution, it might have been expected that  the spirit of monopoly would have been effectually restrained, and the  first of these purposes sufficiently answered. It would seem, however,  that it had not. Though by the 4th of George III. c. 20. the fort of  Senegal, with all its dependencies, had been vested in the company of  merchants trading to Africa, yet in the year following (by the 5th of  George III. c. 44.) not only Senegal and its dependencies, but the whole  coast from the port of Sallee, in south Barbary, to Cape Rouge, was  exempted from the jurisdiction of that company, was vested in the crown,  and the trade to it declared free to all his Majesty's subjects. The  company had been suspected of restraining the trade, and of establishing  some sort of improper monopoly. It is not, however, very easy to  conceive how, under the regulations of the 23d of George II. they could  do so. In the printed debates of the House of Commons, not always the  most authentic records of truth, I observe, however, that they have been  accused of this. The members of the committee of nine, being all  merchants, and the governors and factors, in their different forts and  settlements, being all dependent upon them, it is not unlikely that the  latter might have given peculiar attention to the consignments and  commissions of the former which would establish a real monopoly.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.103" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.103&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   For the second of these, purposes, the maintenance of the forts and  garrisons, an annual sum has been allotted to them by parliament,  generally about 13,000&lt;i&gt;l.&lt;/i&gt; For the proper application of this sum,  the committee is obliged to account annually to the Cursitor Baron of  Exchequer; which account is afterwards to be laid before Parliament. But  Parliament, which gives so little attention to the application of  millions, is not likely to give much to that of 13,000&lt;i&gt;l.&lt;/i&gt; a year;  and the Cursitor Baron of Exchequer, from his profession and education,  is not likely to be profoundly skilled in the proper expence of forts  and garrisons. The captains of his Majesty's navy, indeed, or any other  commissioned officers appointed by the Board of Admiralty, may inquire  into the condition of the forts and garrisons, and report their  observations to that board. But that board seems to have no direct  jurisdiction over the committee, nor any authority to correct those  whose conduct it may thus inquire into; and the captains of his  Majesty's navy, besides, are not supposed to be always deeply learned in  the science of fortification. Removal from an office which can be  enjoyed only for the term of three years, and of which the lawful  emoluments, even during that term, are so very small, seems to be the  utmost punishment to which any committee-man is liable for any fault,  except direct malversation, or embezzlement, either of the public money,  or of that of the company; and the fear of that punishment can never be  a motive of sufficient weight to force a continual and careful  attention to a business to which he has no other interest to attend. The  committee are accused of having sent out bricks and stones from England  for the reparation of Cape Coast Castle on the coast of Guinea, a  business for which parliament had several times granted an extraordinary  sum of money. These bricks and stones too, which had thus been sent  upon so long a voyage, were said to have been of so bad a quality that  it was necessary to rebuild from the foundation the walls which had been  repaired with them. The forts and garrisons which lie north of Cape  Rouge are not only maintained at the expence of the state, but are under  the immediate government of the executive power; and why those which  lie south of that Cape, and which are, in part at least, maintained at  the expence of the state, should be under a different government, it  seems not very easy even to imagine a good reason. The protection of the  Mediterranean trade was the original purpose of pretence of the  garrisons of Gibraltar and Minorca, and the maintenance and government  of those garrisons has always been, very properly, committed, not to the  Turkey Company, but to the executive power. In the extent of its  dominion consists, in a great measure, the pride and dignity of that  power; and it is not very likely to fail in attention to what is  necessary for the defence of that dominion. The garrisons at Gibraltar  and Minorca, accordingly, have never been neglected; though Minorca has  been twice taken, and is now probably lost for ever, that disaster was  never even imputed to any neglect in the executive power. I would not,  however, be understood to insinuate that either of those expensive  garrisons was ever, even in the smallest degree, necessary for the  purpose for which they were originally dismembered from the Spanish  monarchy. That dismemberment, perhaps, never served any other real  purpose than to alienate from England her natural ally the King of  Spain, and to unite the two principal branches of the house of Bourbon  in a much stricter and more permanent alliance than the ties of blood  could ever have united them.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.104" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.104&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Joint stock companies, established by royal charter or by act of  parliament, differ in several respects, not only from regulated  companies, but from private copartneries.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.105" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.105&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  First, In a private copartnery, no partner, without the consent of the  company, can transfer his share to another person, or introduce a new  member into the company. Each member, however, may, upon proper warning,  withdraw from the copartnery, and demand payment from them of his share  of the common stock. In a joint stock company, on the contrary, no  member can demand payment of his share from the company; but each member  can, without their consent, transfer his share to another person, and  thereby introduce a new member. The value of a share in a joint stock is  always the price which it will bring in the market; and this may be  either greater or less, in any proportion, than the sum which its owner  stands credited for in the stock of the company.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.106" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.106&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Secondly, In a private copartnery, each partner is bound for the debts  contracted by the company to the whole extent of his fortune. In a joint  stock company, on the contrary, each partner is bound only to the  extent of his share.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j64"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j64"&gt;*64&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.107" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.107&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The trade of a joint stock company is always managed by a court of  directors. This court, indeed, is frequently subject, in many respects,  to the control of a general court of proprietors. But the greater part  of those proprietors seldom pretend to understand anything of the  business of the company, and when the spirit of faction happens not to  prevail among them, give themselves no trouble about it, but receive  contentedly such half-yearly or yearly dividend as the directors think  proper to make to them. This total exemption from trouble and from risk,  beyond a limited sum, encourages many people to become adventurers in  joint stock companies, who would, upon no account, hazard their fortunes  in any private copartnery. Such companies, therefore, commonly draw to  themselves much greater stocks than any private copartnery can boast of.  The trading stock of the South Sea Company, at one time, amounted to  upwards of thirty-three millions eight hundred thousand pounds.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j65"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j65"&gt;*65&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; The divided capital of the Bank of England amounts, at present, to ten millions seven hundred and eighty thousand pounds.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j66"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j66"&gt;*66&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  The directors of such companies, however, being the managers rather of  other people's money than of their own, it cannot well be expected that  they should watch over it with the same anxious vigilance with which the  partners in a private copartnery frequently watch over their own. Like  the stewards of a rich man, they are apt to consider attention to small  matters as not for their master's honour, and very easily give  themselves a dispensation from having it. Negligence and profusion,  therefore, must always prevail, more or less, in the management of the  affairs of such a company. It is upon this account that joint stock  companies for foreign trade have seldom been able to maintain the  competition against private adventurers. They have, accordingly, very  seldom succeeded without an exclusive privilege, and frequently have not  succeeded with one. Without an exclusive privilege they have commonly  mismanaged the trade. With an exclusive privilege they have both  mismanaged and confined it.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.108" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.108&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The Royal African Company, the predecessors of the present African  Company, had an exclusive privilege by charter, but as that charter had  not been confirmed by act of parliament, the trade, in consequence of  the declaration of rights, was, soon after the revolution, laid open to  all his majesty's subjects.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j67"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j67"&gt;*67&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; The Hudson's Bay Company are, as to their legal rights, in the same situation as the Royal African Company.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j68"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j68"&gt;*68&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  Their exclusive charter has not been confirmed by act of parliament.  The South Sea Company, as long as they continued to be a trading  company, had an exclusive privilege confirmed by act of parliament; as  have likewise the present United Company of Merchants trading to the  East Indies.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.109" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.109&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The Royal African Company soon found that they could not maintain the  competition against private adventurers, whom, notwithstanding the  Declaration of Rights, they continued for some time to call interlopers,  and to persecute as such. In 1698, however, the private adventurers  were subjected to a duty of ten per cent. upon almost all the different  branches of their trade, to be employed by the company in the  maintenance of their forts and garrisons. But, notwithstanding this  heavy tax, the company were still unable to maintain the competition.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j69"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j69"&gt;*69&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  Their stock and credit gradually declined. In 1712, their debts had  become so great that a particular act of parliament was thought  necessary, both for their security and for that of their creditors. It  was enacted that the resolution of two-thirds of these creditors in  number and value should bind the rest, both with regard to the time  which should be allowed to the company for the payment of their debts,  and with regard to any other agreement which it might be thought proper  to make with them concerning those debts.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j70"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j70"&gt;*70&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  In 1730, their affairs were in so great disorder that they were  altogether incapable of maintaining their forts and garrisons, the sole  purpose and pretext of their institution. From that year, till their  final dissolution, the parliament judged it necessary to allow the  annual sum of ten thousand pounds for that purpose.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j71"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j71"&gt;*71&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  In 1732, after having been for many years losers by the trade of  carrying negroes to the West Indies, they at last resolved to give it up  altogether; to sell to the private traders to America the negroes which  they purchased upon the coast; and to employ their servants in a trade  to the inland parts of Africa for gold dust, elephants' teeth, dyeing  drugs, &amp;amp;c. But their success in this more confined trade was not  greater than in their former extensive one.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j72"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j72"&gt;*72&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  Their affairs continued to go gradually to decline, till at last, being  in every respect a bankrupt company, they were dissolved by act of  parliament, and their forts and garrisons vested in the present  regulated company of merchants trading to Africa.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j73"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j73"&gt;*73&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  Before the erection of the Royal African Company, there had been three  other joint stock companies successively established, one after another,  for the African trade.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j74"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j74"&gt;*74&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  They were all equally unsuccessful. They all, however, had exclusive  charters, which, though not confirmed by act of parliament, were in  those days supposed to convey a real exclusive privilege.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.110" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.110&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The Hudson's Bay Company, before their misfortunes in the late war, had  been much more fortunate than the Royal African Company. Their necessary  expence is much smaller. The whole number of people whom they maintain  in their different settlements and habitations, which they have honoured  with the name of forts, is said not to exceed a hundred and twenty  persons.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j75"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j75"&gt;*75&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  This number, however, is sufficient to prepare beforehand the cargo of  furs and other goods necessary for loading their ships, which, on  account of the ice, can seldom remain above six or eight weeks in those  seas. This advantage of having a cargo ready prepared could not for  several years be acquired by private adventurers, and without it there  seems to be no possibility of trading to Hudson's Bay. The moderate  capital of the company, which, it is said, does not exceed one hundred  and ten thousand pounds,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j76"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j76"&gt;*76&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  may besides be sufficient to enable them to engross the whole, or  almost the whole, trade and surplus produce of the miserable, though  extensive country, comprehended within their charter. No private  adventurers, accordingly, have ever attempted to trade to that country  in competition with them. This company, therefore, have always enjoyed  an exclusive trade in fact, though they may have no right to it in law.  Over and above all this, the moderate capital of this company is said to  be divided among a very small number of proprietors.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j77"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j77"&gt;*77&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  But a joint stock company, consisting of a small number of proprietors,  with a moderate capital, approaches very nearly to the nature of a  private copartnery, and may be capable of nearly the same degree of  vigilance and attention. It is not to be wondered at, therefore, if, in  consequence of these different advantages, the Hudson's Bay Company had,  before the late war, been able to carry on their trade with a  considerable degree of success. It does not seem probable, however, that  their profits ever approached to what the late Mr. Dobbs imagined them.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j78"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j78"&gt;*78&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  A much more sober and judicious writer, Mr. Anderson, author of The  Historical and Chronological Deduction of Commerce, very justly observes  that, upon examining the accounts of which Mr. Dobbs himself was given  for several years together of their exports and imports, and upon making  proper allowances for their extraordinary risk and expence, it does not  appear that their profits deserve to be envied, or that they can much,  if at all, exceed the ordinary profits of trade.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j79"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j79"&gt;*79&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.111" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.111&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The South Sea Company never had any forts or garrisons to maintain, and  therefore were entirely exempted from one great expence to which other  joint stock companies for foreign trade are subject. But they had an  immense capital divided among an immense number of proprietors. It was  naturally to be expected, therefore, that folly, negligence, and  profusion should prevail in the whole management of their affairs. The  knavery and extravagance of their stock-jobbing projects are  sufficiently known, and the explication of them would be foreign to the  present subject. Their mercantile projects were not much better  conducted. The first trade which they engaged in was that of supplying  the Spanish West Indies with negroes, of which (in consequence of what  was called the Assiento contract granted them by the treaty of Utrecht)  they had the exclusive privilege. But as it was not expected that much  profit could be made by this trade, both the Portuguesze and French  companies, who had enjoyed it upon the same terms before them, having  been ruined by it, they were allowed, as compensation, to send annually a  ship of a certain burden to trade directly to the Spanish West Indies.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j80"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j80"&gt;*80&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  Of the ten voyages which this annual ship was allowed to make, they are  said to have gained considerably by one, that of the Royal Caroline in  1731, and to have been losers, more or less, by almost all the rest.  Their ill success was imputed, by their factors and agents, to the  extortion and oppression of the Spanish government; but was, perhaps,  principally owing to the profusion and depredations of those very  factors and agents, some of whom are said to have acquired great  fortunes even in one year. In 1734, the company petitioned the king that  they might be allowed to dispose of the trade and tonnage of their  annual ship, on account of the little profit which they made by it, and  to accept such equivalent as they could obtain from the king of Spain.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j81"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j81"&gt;*81&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.112" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.112&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In 1724, this company had undertaken the whale-fishery. Of this, indeed,  they had no monopoly; but as long as they carried it on, no other  British subjects appear to have engaged in it. Of the eight voyages  which their ships made to Greenland, they were gainers by one, and  losers by all the rest. After their eighth and last voyage, when they  had sold their ships, stores, and utensils, they found that their whole  loss, upon this branch, capital and interest included, amounted to  upwards of two hundred and thirty-seven thousand pounds.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j82"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j82"&gt;*82&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.113" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.113&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In 1722, this company petitioned the parliament to be allowed to divide  their immense capital of more than thirty-three millions eight hundred  thousand pounds, the whole of which had been lent to government, into  two equal parts: The one half, or upwards of sixteen millions nine  hundred thousand pounds, to be put upon the same footing with other  government annuities, and not to be subject to the debts contracted, or  losses incurred, by the directors of the company in the prosecution of  their mercantile projects; the other half to remain, as before, a  trading stock, and to be subject to those debts and losses. The petition  was too reasonable not to be granted.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j83"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j83"&gt;*83&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  In 1733, they again petitioned the parliament that three-fourths of  their trading stock might be turned into annuity stock, and only  one-fourth remain as trading stock, or exposed to the hazards arising  from the bad management of their directors.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j84"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j84"&gt;*84&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  Both their annuity and trading stocks had, by this time, been reduced  more than two millions each by several different payments from  government; so that this fourth amounted only to 3,662,784&lt;i&gt;l.&lt;/i&gt; 8&lt;i&gt;s.&lt;/i&gt; 6&lt;i&gt;d.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j85"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j85"&gt;*85&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  In 1748, all the demands of the company upon the king of Spain, in  consequence of the Assiento contract, were, by the Treaty of  Aix-la-Chapelle, given up for what was supposed an equivalent. An end  was put to their trade with the Spanish West Indies, the remainder of  their trading stock was turned into an annuity stock, and the company  ceased in every respect to be a trading company.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j86"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j86"&gt;*86&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.114" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.114&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  It ought to be observed that in the trade which the South Sea Company  carried on by means of their annual ship, the only trade by which it  ever was expected that they could make any considerable profit, they  were not without competitors, either in the foreign or in the home  market. At Carthagena, Porto Bello, and La Vera Cruz, they had to  encounter the competition of the Spanish merchants, who brought from  Cadiz, to those markets, European goods of the same kind with the  outward cargo of their ship; and in England they had to encounter that  of the English merchants, who imported from Cadiz goods of the Spanish  West Indies of the same kind with the inward cargo. The goods both of  the Spanish and English merchants, indeed, were, perhaps, subject to  higher duties. But the loss occasioned by the negligence, profusion, and  malversation of the servants of the company had probably been a tax  much heavier than all those duties. That a joint stock company should be  able to carry on successfully any branch of foreign trade, when private  adventurers can come into any sort of open and fair competition with  them, seems contrary to all experience.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.115" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.115&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The old English East India Company was established in 1600 by a charter  from Queen Elizabeth. In the first twelve voyages which they fitted out  for India, they appear to have traded as a regulated company, with  separate stocks, though only in the general ships of the company. In  1612, they united into a joint stock.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j87"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j87"&gt;*87&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  Their charter was exclusive, and though not confirmed by act of  parliament, was in those days supposed to convey a real exclusive  privilege. For many years, therefore, they were not much disturbed by  interlopers. Their capital, which never exceeded seven hundred and  forty-four thousand pounds,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j88"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j88"&gt;*88&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; and of which fifty pounds was a share,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j89"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j89"&gt;*89&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  was not so exorbitant, nor their dealings so extensive, as to afford  either a pretext for gross negligence and profusion, or a cover to gross  malversation. Notwithstanding some extraordinary losses, occasioned  partly by the malice of the Dutch East India Company, and partly by  other accidents, they carried on for many years a successful trade. But  in process of time, when the principles of liberty were better  understood, it became every day more and more doubtful how far a Royal  Charter, not confirmed by act of parliament, could convey an exclusive  privilege. Upon this question the decisions of the courts of justice  were not uniform, but varied with the authority of government and the  humours of the times. Interlopers multiplied upon them, and towards the  end of the reign of Charles II. through the whole of that of James II.  and during a part of that of William III. reduced them to great  distress.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j90"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j90"&gt;*90&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  In 1698, a proposal was made to parliament of advancing two millions to  government at eight per cent, provided the subscribers were erected  into a new East India Company with exclusive privileges. The old East  India Company offered seven hundred thousand pounds, nearly the amount  of their capital, at four per cent. upon the same conditions. But such  was at that time the state of public credit, that it was more convenient  for government to borrow two millions at eight per cent. than seven  hundred thousand pounds at four. The proposal of the new subscribers was  accepted, and a new East India Company established in consequence. The  old East India Company, however, had a right to continue their trade  till 1701. They had, at the same time, in the name of their treasurer,  subscribed, very artfully, three hundred and fifteen thousand pounds  into the stock of the new. By a negligence in the expression of the act  of parliament which vested the East India trade in the subscribers to  this loan of two millions, it did not appear evident that they were all  obliged to unite into a joint stock.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j91"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j91"&gt;*91&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  A few private traders, whose subscriptions amounted only to seven  thousand two hundred pounds, insisted upon the privilege of trading  separately upon their own stocks and at their own risk.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j92"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j92"&gt;*92&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  The old East India Company had a right to a separate trade upon their  old stock till 1701; and they had likewise, both before and after that  period, a right, like that of other private traders, to a separate trade  upon the three hundred and fifteen thousand pounds which they had  subscribed into the stock of the new company. The competition of the two  companies with the private traders, and with one another, is said to  have well-nigh ruined both. Upon a subsequent occasion, in 1730, when a  proposal was made to parliament for putting the trade under the  management of a regulated company, and thereby laying it in some measure  open, the East India Company, in opposition to this proposal,  represented in very strong terms what had been, at this time, the  miserable effects, as they thought them, of this competition. In India,  they said, it raised the price of goods so high that they were not worth  the buying; and in England, by overstocking the market, it sunk their  price so low that no profit could be made by them.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j93"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j93"&gt;*93&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  That by a more plentiful supply, to the great advantage and conveniency  of the public, it must have reduced, very much, the price of Indian  goods in the English market, cannot well be doubted; but that it should  have raised very much their price in the Indian market seems not very  probable, as all the extraordinary demand which that competition could  occasion must have been but as a drop of water in the immense ocean of  Indian commerce. The increase of demand, besides, though in the  beginning it may sometimes raise the price of goods, never fails to  lower it in the run. It encourages production, and thereby increases the  competition of the producers, who, in order to undersell one another,  have recourse to new divisions of labour and new improvements of art  which might never otherwise have been thought of. The miserable effects  of which the company complained were the cheapness of consumption and  the encouragement given to production, precisely the two effects which  it is the great business of political œconomy to promote. The  competition, however, of which they gave this doleful account, had not  been allowed to be of long continuance. In 1702, the two companies were,  in some measure, united by an indenture tripartite, to which the queen  was the third party;&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j94"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j94"&gt;*94&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  and in 1708, they were, by act of parliament, perfectly consolidated  into one company by their present name of the the United Company of  Merchants trading to the East Indies. Into this act it was thought worth  while to insert a clause allowing the separate traders to continue  their trade till Michaelmas 1711, but at the same time empowering the  directors, upon three years notice, to redeem their little capital of  seven thousand two hundred pounds, and thereby to convert the whole  stock of the company into a joint stock. By the same act, the capital of  the company, in consequence of a new loan to government, was augmented  from two millions to three millions two hundred thousand pounds.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j95"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j95"&gt;*95&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  In 1743, the company advanced another million to government. But this  million being raised, not by a call upon the proprietors, but by selling  annuities and contracting bond-debts, it did not augment the stock upon  which the proprietors could claim a dividend. It augmented, however,  their trading stock, it being equally liable with the other three  millions two hundred thousand pounds to the losses sustained, and debts  contracted, by the company in prosecution of their mercantile projects.  From 1708, or at least from 1711, this company, being delivered from all  competitors, and fully established in the monopoly of the English  commerce to the East Indies, carried on a successful trade, and from  their profits made annually a moderate dividend to their proprietors.  During the French war, which began in 1741, the ambition of Mr. Dupleix,  the French governor of Pondicherry, involved them in the wars of the  Carnatic, and in the politics of the Indian princes. After many signal  successes, and equally signal losses, they at last lost Madras, at that  time their principal settlement in India. It was restored to them by the  treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle; and about this time the spirit of war and  conquest seems to have taken possession of their servants in India, and  never since to have left them. During the French war, which began in  1755, their arms partook of the general good fortune of those of Great  Britain. They defended Madras, took Pondicherry, recovered Calcutta, and  acquired the revenues of a rich and extensive territory, amounting, it  was then said, to upwards of three millions a-year. They remained for  several years in quiet possession of this revenue: but in 1767,  administration laid claim to their territorial acquisitions, and the  revenue arising from them, as of right belonging to the crown; and the  company, in compensation for this claim, agreed to pay the government  four hundred thousand pounds a-year. They had before this gradually  augmented their dividend from about six to ten per cent; that is, upon  their capital of three millions two hundred thousand pounds they had  increased it by a hundred and twenty-eight thousand pounds, or had  raised it from one hundred and ninety-two thousand to three hundred and  twenty thousand pounds a-year. They were attempting about this time to  raise it still further, to twelve and a half per cent, which would have  made their annual payments to their proprietors equal to what they had  agreed to pay annually to government, or to four hundred thousand pounds  a-year. But during the two years in which their agreement with  government was to take place, they were restrained from any further  increase of dividend by two successive acts of parliament,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j96"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j96"&gt;*96&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  of which the object was to enable them to make a speedier progress in  the payment of their debts, which were at this time estimated at upwards  of six or seven millions sterling. In 1769, they renewed their  agreement with government for five years more, and stipulated that  during the course of that period they should be allowed gradually to  increase their dividend to twelve and a half per cent.; never increasing  it, however, more than one per cent. in one year. This increase of  dividend, therefore, when it had risen to its utmost height, could  augment their annual payments, to their proprietors and government  together, but by six hundred and eight thousand pounds beyond what they  had been before their late territorial acquisitions. What the gross  revenue of those territorial acquisitions was supposed to amount to has  already been mentioned; and by an account brought by the Cruttenden East  Indiaman in 1768, the net revenue, clear of all deductions and military  charges, was stated at two millions forty-eight thousand seven hundred  and forty-seven pounds. They were said at the same time to possess  another revenue, arising partly from lands, but chiefly from the customs  established at their different settlements, amounting to four hundred  and thirty-nine thousand pounds. The profits of their trade too,  according to the evidence of their chairman before the House of Commons,  amounted at this time to at least four hundred thousand pounds a-year,  according to that of their accomptant, to at least five hundred  thousand; according to the lowest account, at least equal to the highest  dividend that was to be paid to their proprietors. So great a revenue  might certainly have afforded an augmentation of six hundred and eight  thousand pounds in their annual payments, and at the same time have left  a large sinking fund sufficient for the speedy reduction of their  debts. In 1773, however, their debts, instead of being reduced, were  augmented by an arrear to the treasury in the payment of the four  hundred thousand pounds, by another to the custom-house for duties  unpaid, by a large debt to the bank for money borrowed, and by a fourth  for bills drawn upon them from India, and wantonly accepted, to the  amount of upwards of twelve hundred thousand pounds. The distress which  these accumulated claims brought upon them, obliged them not only to  reduce all at once their dividend to six per cent. but to throw  themselves upon the mercy of government, and to supplicate, first, a  release from further payment of the stipulated four hundred thousand  pounds a-year; and, secondly, a loan of fourteen hundred thousand, to  save them from immediate bankruptcy. The great increase of their fortune  had, it seems, only served to furnish their servants with a pretext for  greater profusion, and a cover for greater malversation, than in  proportion even to that increase of fortune. The conduct of their  servants in India, and the general state of their affairs both in India  and in Europe, became the subject of a parliamentary inquiry;&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j97"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j97"&gt;*97&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  in consequence of which several very important alternations were made  in the constitution of their government, both at home and abroad. In  India their principal settlements of Madras, Bombay, and Calcutta, which  had before been altogether independent of one another, were subjected  to a governor-general, assisted by a council of four assessors,  parliament assuming to itself the first nomination of this governor and  council who were to reside at Calcutta; that city having now become,  what Madras was before, the most important of the English settlements in  India. The court of the mayor of Calcutta, originally instituted for  the trial of mercantile causes which arose in city and neighbourhood,  had gradually extended its jurisdiction with the extension of the  empire. It was now reduced and confined to the original purpose of its  institution. Instead of it a new supreme court of judicature was  established, consisting of a chief justice and three judges to be  appointed by the crown. In Europe, the qualification necessary to  entitle a proprietor to vote at their general courts was raised from  five hundred pounds, the original price of a share in the stock of the  company, to a thousand pounds. In order to vote upon this qualification  too, it was declared necessary that he should have possessed it, if  acquired by his own purchase, and not by inheritance, for at least one  year, instead of six months, the term requisite before. The court of  twenty-four directors had before been chosen annually; but it was now  enacted that each director should, for the future, be chosen for four  years; six of them, however, to go out of office by rotation every year,  and not to be capable of being re-chosen at the election of the six new  directors for the ensuing year.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j98"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j98"&gt;*98&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  In consequence of these alterations, the courts, both of the  proprietors and directors, it was expected, would be likely to act with  more dignity and steadiness than they had usually done before. But it  seems impossible, by any alterations, to render those courts, in any  respect, fit to govern, or even to share in the government of a great  empire; because the greater part of their members must always have too  little interest in the prosperity of that empire to give any serious  attention to what may promote it. Frequently a man of great, sometimes  even a man of small fortune, is willing to purchase a thousand pounds  share in India stock merely for the influence which he expects to  acquire by a vote in the court of proprietors. It gives him a share,  though not in the plunder, yet in the appointment of the plunderers of  India; the court of directors, though they make that appointment, being  necessarily more or less under the influence of the proprietors, who not  only elect those directors, but sometimes overrule the appointments of  their servants in India. Provided he can enjoy this influence for a few  years, and thereby provide for a certain number of his friends, he  frequently cares little about the dividend, or even about the value of  the stock upon which his vote is founded. About the prosperity of the  great empire, in the government of which that vote gives him a share, he  seldom cares at all. No other sovereigns ever were, or, from the nature  of things, ever could be, so perfectly indifferent about the happiness  or misery of their subjects, the improvement or waste of their  dominions, the glory or disgrace of their administration, as, from  irresistible moral causes, the greater part of the proprietors of such a  mercantile company are, and necessarily must be. This indifference,  too, was more likely to be increased than diminished by some of the new  regulations which were made in consequence of the parliamentary inquiry.  By a resolution of the House of Commons, for example, it was declared,  that when the fourteen hundred thousand pounds lent to the company by  government should be paid, and their bond-debts be reduced to fifteen  hundred thousand pounds, they might then, and not till then, divide  eight per cent. upon their capital; and that whatever remained of their  revenues and neat profits at home should be divided into four parts;  three of them to be paid into the exchequer for the use of the public,  and the fourth to be reserved as a fund either for the further reduction  of their bond-debts, or for the discharge of other contingent  exigencies which the company might labour under.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j99"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j99"&gt;*99&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; But if the company were bad stewards, and bad sovereigns, when the whole of their nett&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j100"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j100"&gt;*100&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  revenue and profits belonged to themselves, and were at their own  disposal, they were surely not likely to be better when three-fourths of  them were to belong to other people, and the other fourth, though to be  laid out for the benefit of the company, yet to be so under the  inspection and with the approbation of other people.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.116" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.116&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   It might be more agreeable to the company that their own servants and  dependants should have either the pleasure of wasting or the profit of  embezzling whatever surplus might remain after paying the proposed  dividend of eight per cent. than that it should come into the hands of a  set of people with whom those resolutions could scarce fail to set  them, in some measure, at variance. The interest of those servants and  dependants might so far predominate in the court of proprietors as  sometimes to dispose it to support the authors of depredations which had  been committed in direct violation of its own authority. With the  majority of proprietors, the support even of the authority of their own  court might sometimes be a matter of less consequence than the support  of those who had set that authority at defiance.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.117" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.117&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The regulations of 1773, accordingly, did not put an end to the  disorders of the company's government in India. Notwithstanding that,  during a momentary fit of good conduct, they had at one time collected  into the treasury of Calcutta more than three millions sterling;  notwithstanding that they had afterwards extended, either their  dominion, or their depredations, over a vast accession of some of the  richest and most fertile countries in India, all was wasted and  destroyed. They found themselves altogether unprepared to stop or resist  the incursion of Hyder Ali; and, in consequence of those disorders, the  company is now (1784) in greater distress than ever; and, in order to  prevent immediate bankruptcy, is once more reduced to supplicate the  assistance of government. Different plans have been proposed by the  different parties in parliament for the better management of its  affairs. And all those plans seem to agree in supposing, what was indeed  always abundantly evident, that it is altogether unfit to govern its  territorial possessions. Even the company itself seems to be convinced  of its own incapacity so far, and seems, upon that account, willing to  give them up to government.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.118" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.118&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  With the right of possessing forts and garrisons in distant and  barbarous countries is necessarily connected the right of making peace  and war in those countries. The joint stock companies which have had the  one right have constantly exercised the other, and have frequently had  it expressly conferred upon them. How unjustly, how capriciously, how  cruelly they have commonly exercised it, is too well known from recent  experience.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.119" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.119&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  When a company of merchants undertake, at their own risk and expence, to  establish a new trade with some remote and barbarous nation, it may not  be unreasonable to incorporate them into a joint stock company, and to  grant them, in case of their success, a monopoly of the trade for a  certain number of years. It is the easiest and most natural way in which  the state can recompense them for hazarding a dangerous and expensive  experiment, of which the public is afterwards to reap the benefit. A  temporary monopoly of this kind may be vindicated upon the same  principles upon which a like monopoly of a new machine is granted to its  inventor, and that of a new book to its author. But upon the expiration  of the term, the monopoly ought certainly to determine; the forts and  garrisons, if it was found necessary to establish any, to be taken into  the hands of government, their value to be paid to the company, and the  trade to be laid open to all the subjects of the state. By a perpetual  monopoly, all the other subjects of the state are taxed very absurdly in  two different ways: first, by the high price of goods, which, in the  case of a free trade, they could buy much cheaper; and, secondly, by  their total exclusion from a branch of business which it might be both  convenient and profitable for many of them to carry on. It is for the  most worthless of all purposes, too, that they are taxed in this manner.  It is merely to enable the company to support the negligence,  profusion, and malversation of their own servants, whose disorderly  conduct seldom allows the dividend of the company to exceed the ordinary  rate of profit in trades which are altogether free, and very frequently  makes it fall even a good deal short of that rate. Without a monopoly,  however, a joint stock company, it would appear from experience, cannot  long carry on any branch of foreign trade. To buy in one market, in  order to sell, with profit, in another, when there are many competitors  in both, to watch over, not only the occasional variations in the  demand, but the much greater and more frequent variations in the  competition, or in the supply which that demand is likely to get from  other people, and to suit with dexterity and judgment both the quantity  and quality of each assortment of goods to all these circumstances, is a  species of warfare of which the operations are continually changing,  and which can scarce ever be conducted successfully without such an  unremitting exertion of vigilance and attention as cannot long be  expected from the directors of a joint stock company. The East India  Company, upon the redemption of their funds, and the expiration of their  exclusive privilege, have right, by act of parliament, to continue a  corporation with a joint stock, and to trade in their corporate capacity  to the East Indies in common with the rest of their fellow-subjects.  But in this situation, the superior vigilance and attention of private  adventurers would, in all probability, soon make them weary of the  trade.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.120" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.120&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  An eminent French author, of great knowledge in matters of political  œconomy, the Abbé Morellet, gives a list of fifty-five joint stock  companies for foreign trade which have been established in different  parts of Europe since the year 1600, and which, according to him, have  all failed from mismanagement, notwithstanding they had exclusive  privileges.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j101"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j101"&gt;*101&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  He has been misinformed with regard to the history of two or three of  them, which were not joint stock companies and have not failed. But, in  compensation, there have been several joint stock companies which have  failed, and which he has omitted.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.121" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.121&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The only trades which it seems possible for a joint stock company to  carry on successfully without an exclusive privilege are those of which  all the operations are capable of being reduced to what is called a  routine, or to such a uniformity of method as admits of little or no  variation. Of this kind is, first, the banking trade; secondly, the  trade of insurance from fire, and from sea risk and capture in time of  war; thirdly, the trade of making and maintaining a navigable cut or  canal; and, fourthly, the similar trade of bringing water for the supply  of a great city.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.122" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.122&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Though the principles of the banking trade may appear somewhat abstruse,  the practice is capable of being reduced to strict rules. To depart  upon any occasion from those rules, in consequence of some flattering  speculation of extraordinary gain, is almost always extremely dangerous,  and frequently fatal, to the banking company which attempts it. But the  constitution of joint stock companies renders them in general more  tenacious of established rules than any private copartnery. Such  companies, therefore, seem extremely well fitted for this trade. The  principal banking companies in Europe, accordingly, are joint stock  companies, many of which manage their trade very successfully without  any exclusive privilege. The Bank of England has no other exclusive  privilege except that no other banking company in England shall consist  of more than six persons.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j102"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j102"&gt;*102&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; The two banks of Edinburgh are joint stock companies without any exclusive privilege.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.123" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.123&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The value of the risk, either from fire, or from loss by sea, or by  capture, though it cannot, perhaps, be calculated very exactly, admits,  however, of such a gross estimation as renders it, in some degree,  reducible to strict rule and method. The trade of insurance, therefore,  may be carried on successfully by a joint stock company without any  exclusive privilege. Neither the London Assurance, nor the Royal  Exchange Assurance companies, have any such privilege.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j103"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j103"&gt;*103&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.124" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.124&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  When a navigable cut or canal has been once made, the management of it becomes quite simple and easy, and&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j104"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j104"&gt;*104&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  is reducible to strict rule and method. Even the making of it is so as  it may be contracted for with undertakers at so much a mile, and so much  a lock. The same thing may be said of a canal, an aqueduct, or a great  pipe for bringing water to supply a great city. Such undertakings,  therefore, may be, and accordingly frequently are, very successfully  managed by joint stock companies without any exclusive privilege.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.125" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.125&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  To establish a joint stock company, however, for any undertaking, merely  because such a company might be capable of managing it successfully; or  to exempt a particular set of dealers from some of the general laws  which take place with regard to all their neighbours, merely because  they might be capable of thriving if they had such an exemption, would  certainly not be reasonable. To render such an establishment perfectly  reasonable, with the circumstance of being reducible to strict rule and  method, two other circumstances ought to concur. First, it ought to  appear with the clearest evidence that the undertaking is of greater and  more general utility than the greater part of common trades; and  secondly, that it requires a greater capital than can easily be  collected into a private copartnery. If a moderate capital were&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j105"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j105"&gt;*105&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  sufficient, the great utility of the undertaking would not be a  sufficient reason for establishing a joint stock company; because, in  this case, the demand for what it was to produce would readily and  easily be supplied by private adventures. In the four trades above  mentioned, both those circumstances concur.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.126" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.126&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The great and general utility of the banking trade when prudently  managed has been fully explained in the second, book of this inquiry.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j106"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j106"&gt;*106&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  But a public bank which is to support public credit, and upon  particular emergencies to advance to government the whole produce of a  tax, to the amount, perhaps, of several millions, a year or two before  it comes in, requires a greater capital than can easily be collected  into any private copartnery.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.127" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.127&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The trade of insurance gives great security to the fortunes of private  people, and by dividing among a great many that loss which would ruin an  individual, makes it fall light and easy upon the whole society. In  order to give this security, however, it is necessary that the insurers  should have a very large capital. Before the establishment of the two  joint stock companies for insurance in London, a list, it is said, was  laid before the attorney-general of one hundred and fifty private  insurers who had failed in the course of a few years.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.128" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.128&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  That navigable cuts and canals, and the works which are sometimes  necessary for supplying a great city with water, are of great and  general utility, while at the same time they frequently require a  greater expence than suits the fortunes of private people, is  sufficiently obvious.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.129" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.129&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Except the four trades above mentioned, I have not been able to  recollect any other in which all the three circumstances requisite for  rendering reasonable the establishment of a joint stock company concur.  The English copper company of London, the lead smelting company, the  glass grinding company, have not even the pretext of any great or  singular utility in the object which they pursue; nor does the pursuit  of that object seem to require any expence unsuitable to the fortunes of  many private men. Whether the trade which those companies carry on is  reducible to such strict rule and method as to render it fit for the  management of a joint stock company, or whether they have any reason to  boast of their extraordinary profits, I do not pretend to know. The  mine-adventurers company has been long ago bankrupt.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j107"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j107"&gt;*107&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  A share in the stock of the British Linen Company of Edinburgh sells,  at present, very much below par, though less so that it did some years  ago. The joint stock companies which are established for the  public-spirited purpose of promoting some particular manufacture, over  and above managing their own affairs ill, to the dimunition of the  general stock of the society, can in other respects scarce ever fail to  do more harm than good. Notwithstanding the most upright intentions, the  unavoidable partiality of their directors to particular branches of the  manufacture of which the undertakers mislead and impose upon them is a  real discouragement to the rest, and necessarily breaks, more or less,  that natural proportion which would otherwise establish itself between  judicious industry and profit, and which, to the general industry of the  country, is of all encouragements the greatest and the most effectual.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j108"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j108"&gt;*108&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/p&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;    &lt;/p&gt;&lt;h6 class="spec"&gt; ARTICLE II &lt;/h6&gt;  &lt;h6&gt;Of the Expence of the Institutions for the Education of Youth&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j109"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j109"&gt;*109&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; &lt;/h6&gt;  &lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.130" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.130&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The institutions for the education of the youth may, in the same manner,  furnish a revenue sufficient for defraying their own expence. The fee  or honorary which the scholar pays to the master naturally constitutes a  revenue of this kind.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.131" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.131&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Even where the reward of the master does not arise altogether from this  natural revenue, it still is not necessary that it should be derived  from that general revenue of the society, of which the collection and  application are,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j110"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j110"&gt;*110&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  in most countries, assigned to the executive power. Through the greater  part of Europe, accordingly, the endowment of schools and colleges  makes either no charge upon that general revenue, or but a very small  one. It every where arises chiefly from some local or provincial  revenue, from the rent of some landed estate, or from the interest of  some sum of money allotted and put under the management of trustees for  this particular purpose, sometimes by the sovereign himself, and  sometimes by some private donor.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.132" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.132&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Have those public endowments contributed in general to promote the end  of their institution? Have they contributed to encourage the diligence  and to improve the abilities of the teachers? Have they directed the  course of education towards objects more useful, both to the individual  and to the public, than those to which it would naturally have gone of  its own accord? It should not seem very difficult to give at least a  probable answer to each of those questions.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.133" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.133&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In every profession, the exertion of the greater part of those who  exercise it is always in proportion to the necessity they are under of  making that exertion. This necessity is greatest with those to whom the  emoluments of their profession are the only source from which they  expect their fortune, or even their ordinary revenue and subsistence. In  order to acquire this fortune, or even to get this subsistence, they  must, in the course of a year,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j111"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j111"&gt;*111&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  execute a certain quantity of work of a known value; and, where the  competition is free, the rivalship of competitors, who are all  endeavouring to justle one another out of employment, obliges every man  to endeavour to execute his work with a certain degree of exactness. The  greatness of the objects which are to be acquired by success in some  particular professions may, no doubt, sometimes animate the exertion of a  few men of extraordinary spirit and ambition. Great objects, however,  are evidently not necessary in order to occasion the greatest exertions.  Rivalship and emulation render excellency, even in mean professions, an  object of ambition, and frequently occasion the very greatest  exertions. Great objects, on the contrary, alone and unsupported by the  necessity of application, have seldom been sufficient to occasion any  considerable exertion. In England, success in the profession of the law  leads to some very great objects of ambition; and yet how few men, born  to easy fortunes, have ever in this country been eminent in that  profession?  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.134" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.134&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The endowments of schools and colleges have necessarily diminished more  or less the necessity of application in the teachers. Their subsistence,  so far as it arises from their salaries, is evidently derived from a  fund altogether independent of their success and reputation in their  particular professions.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.135" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.135&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In some universities the salary makes but a part, and frequently but a  small part, of the emoluments of the teacher, of which the greater part  arises from the honoraries or fees of his pupils. The necessity of  application, though always more or less diminished, is not in this case  entirely taken away.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j112"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j112"&gt;*112&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  Reputation in his profession is still of some importance to him, and he  still has some dependency upon the affection, gratitude, and favourable  report of those who have attended upon his instructions; and these  favourable sentiments he is likely to gain in no way so well as by  deserving them, that is, by the abilities and diligence with which he  discharges every part of his duty.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.136" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.136&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In other universities the teacher is prohibited from receiving any  honorary or fee from his pupils, and his salary constitutes the whole of  the revenue which he derives from his office. His interest is, in this  case, set as directly in opposition to his duty as it is possible to set  it. It is the interest of every man to live as much at his ease as he  can; and if his emoluments are to be precisely the same, whether he does  or does not perform some very laborious duty, it is certainly his  interest, at least as interest is vulgarly understood, either to neglect  it altogether, or, if he is subject to some authority which will not  suffer him to do this, to perform it in as careless and slovenly a  manner as that authority will permit. If he is naturally active and a  lover of labour, it is his interest to employ that activity in any way  from which he can derive some advantage, rather than in the performance  of his duty, from which he can derive none.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.137" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.137&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  If the authority to which he is subject resides in the body corporate,  the college, or university, of which he himself is a member, and which  the greater part of the other members are, like himself, persons who  either are or ought to be teachers, they are likely to make a common  cause, to be all very indulgent to one another, and every man to consent  that his neighbour may neglect his duty, provided he himself is allowed  to neglect his own. In the university of Oxford, the greater part of  the public professors have, for these many years, given up altogether  even the pretence of teaching.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.138" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.138&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  If the authority to which he is subject resides, not so much in the body  corporate of which he is a member, as in some other extraneous persons,  in the bishop of the diocese, for example; in the governor of the  province; or, perhaps, in some minister of state it is not indeed in  this case very likely that he will be suffered to neglect his duty  altogether. All that such superiors, however, can force him to do, is to  attend upon his pupils a certain number of hours, that is, to give a  certain number of lectures in the week or in the year. What those  lectures shall be must still depend upon the diligence of the teacher;  and that diligence is likely to be proportioned to the motives which he  has for exerting it. An extraneous jurisdiction of this kind, besides,  is liable to be exercised both ignorantly and capriciously. In its  nature it is arbitrary and discretionary, and the persons who exercise  it, neither attending upon the lectures of the teacher themselves, nor  perhaps understanding the sciences which it is his business to teach,  are seldom capable of exercising it with judgment. From the insolence of  office, too, they are frequently indifferent how they exercise it, and  are very apt to censure or deprive him of his office wantonly, and  without any just cause. The person subject to such jurisdiction is  necessarily degraded by it, and, instead of being one of the most  respectable, is rendered one of the meanest and most contemptible  persons in the society. It is by powerful protection only that he can  effectually guard himself against the bad usage to which he is at all  times exposed; and this protection he is most likely to gain, not by  ability or diligence in his profession, but by obsequiousness to the  will of his superiors, and by being ready, at all times, to sacrifice to  that will the rights, the interest, and the honour of the body  corporate of which he is a member. Whoever has attended for any  considerable time to the administration of a French university must have  had occasion to remark the effects which naturally result from an  arbitrary and extraneous jurisdiction of this kind.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.139" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.139&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Whatever forces a certain number of students to any college or  university, independent of the merit or reputation of the teachers,  tends more or less to diminish the necessity of that merit or  reputation. The privileges of graduates in arts, in law, physic&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j113"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j113"&gt;*113&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  and divinity, when they can be obtained only by residing a certain  number of years in certain universities, necessarily force a certain  number of students to such universities, independent of the merit or  reputation of the teachers. The privileges of graduates are&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j114"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j114"&gt;*114&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  a sort of statutes of apprenticeship, which have contributed to the  improvement of education, just as the other statutes of apprenticeship  have to that of arts and manufactures.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.140" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.140&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The charitable foundations of scholarships, exhibitions, bursaries,  &amp;amp;c. necessarily attach a certain number of students to certain  colleges, independent altogether of the merit of those particular  colleges. Were the students upon such charitable foundations left free  to choose what college they liked best, such liberty might perhaps  contribute to excite some emulation among different colleges. A  regulation, on the contrary, which prohibited even the independent  members of every particular college from leaving it and going to any  other, without leave first asked and obtained of that which they meant  to abandon, would tend very much to extinguish that emulation.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.141" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.141&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  If in each college the tutor or teacher, who was to instruct each  student in all arts and sciences, should not be voluntarily chosen by  the student, but appointed by the head of the college; and if, in case  of neglect, inability, or bad usage, the student should not be allowed  to change him for another, without leave first asked and obtained, such a  regulation would not only tend very much to extinguish all emulation  among the different tutors of the same college, but to diminish very  much in all of them the necessity of diligence and of attention to their  respective pupils. Such teachers, though very well paid by their  students, might be as much disposed to neglect them as those who are not  paid by them at all, or who have no other recompense but their salary.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.142" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.142&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  If the teacher happens to be a man of sense, it must be an unpleasant  thing to him to be conscious, while he is lecturing his students, that  he is either speaking or reading nonsense, or what is very little better  than nonsense. It must, too, be unpleasant to him to observe that the  greater part of his students desert his lectures; or perhaps attend upon  them with plain enough marks of neglect, contempt, and derision. If he  is obliged, therefore, to give a certain number of lectures, these  motives alone, without any other interest, might dispose him to take  some pains to give tolerably good ones. Several different expedients,  however, may be fallen upon which will effectually blunt the edge of all  those incitements to diligence. The teacher, instead of explaining to  his pupils himself the science in which he proposes to instruct them,  may read some book upon it; and if this book is written in a foreign and  dead language, by interpreting it to them into their own; or, what  would give him still less trouble, by making them interpret it to him,  and by now and then making an occasional remark upon it, he may flatter  himself that he is giving a lecture. The slightest degree of knowledge  and application will enable him to do this without exposing himself to  contempt or derision, or saying anything that is really foolish, absurd,  or ridiculous. The discipline of the college, at the same time, may  enable him to force all his pupils to the most regular attendance upon  this sham-lecture, and to maintain the most decent and respectful  behaviour during the whole time of the performance.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.143" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.143&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The discipline of colleges and universities is in general contrived, not  for the benefit of the students, but for the interest, or more properly  speaking, for the ease of the masters. Its object is, in all cases, to  maintain the authority of the master, and whether he neglects or  performs his duty, to oblige the students in all cases to behave to him,  as if he performed it with the greatest diligence and ability. It seems  to presume perfect wisdom and virtue in the one order, and the greatest  weakness and folly in the other. Where the masters, however, really  perform their duty, there are no examples, I believe, that the greater  part of the students ever neglect theirs. No discipline is ever  requisite to force attendance upon lectures which are really worth the  attending, as is well known wherever any such lectures are given. Force  and restraint may, no doubt, be in some degree requisite in order to  oblige children, or very young boys, to attend to those parts of  education which it is thought necessary for them to acquire during that  early period of life; but after twelve or thirteen years of age,  provided the master does his duty, force or restraint can scarce ever be  necessary to carry on any part of education. Such is the generosity of  the greater part of young men, that, so far from being disposed to  neglect or despise the instructions of their master, provided he shows  some serious intention of being of use to them, they are generally  inclined to pardon a great deal of incorrectness in the performance of  his duty, and sometimes even to conceal from the public a good deal of  gross negligence.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.144" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.144&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Those parts of education, it is to be observed, for the teaching of  which there are no public institutions, are generally the best taught.  When a young man goes to a fencing or a dancing school, he does not  indeed always learn to fence or to dance very well; but he seldom fails  of learning to fence or to dance. The good effects of the riding school  are not commonly so evident. The expence of a riding school is so great,  that in most places it is a public institution. The three most  essential parts of literary education, to read, write, and account, it  still continues to be more common to acquire in private than in public  schools; and it very seldom happens that anybody fails of acquiring them  to the degree in which it is necessary to acquire them.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.145" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.145&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In England the public schools are much less corrupted than the  universities. In the schools the youth are taught, or at least may be  taught, Greek and Latin; that is, everything which the masters pretend  to teach, or which, it is expected, they should teach. In the  universities the youth neither are taught, nor always can find any  proper means of being taught, the sciences which it is the business of  those incorporated bodies to teach. The reward of the schoolmaster in  most cases depends principally, in some cases almost entirely, upon the  fees or honoraries of his scholars. Schools have no exclusive  privileges. In order to obtain the honours of graduation, it is not  necessary that a person should bring a certificate of his having studied  a certain number of years at a public school. If upon examination he  appears to understand what is taught there, no questions are asked about  the place where he learnt it.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.146" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.146&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The parts of education which are commonly taught in universities, it  may, perhaps, be said are not very well taught. But had it not been for  those institutions they would not have been commonly taught at all, and  both the individual and the public would have suffered a good deal from  the want of those important parts of education.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.147" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.147&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The present universities of Europe were originally, the greater part of  them, ecclesiastical corporations, instituted for the education of  churchmen. They were founded by the authority of the pope, and were so  entirely under his immediate protection, that their members, whether  masters or students, had all of them what was then called the benefit of  clergy, that is, were exempted from the civil jurisdiction of the  countries in which their respective universities were situated, and were  amenable only to the ecclesiastical tribunals. What was taught in the  greater part of those universities was suitable to the end of their  institution, either theology, or something that was merely preparatory  to theology.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.148" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.148&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  When christianity was first established by law, a corrupted Latin had  become the common language of all the western parts of Europe. The  service of the church accordingly, and the translation of the Bible  which was read in churches, were both in that corrupted Latin; that is,  in the common language of the country. After the irruption of the  barbarous nations who overturned the Roman empire, Latin gradually  ceased to be the language of any part of Europe. But the reverence of  the people naturally preserves the established forms and ceremonies of  religion long after the circumstances which first introduced and  rendered them reasonable are no more. Though Latin, therefore, was no  longer understood anywhere by the great body of the people, the whole  service of the church still continued to be performed in that language.  Two different languages were thus established in Europe, in the same  manner as in ancient Egypt; a language of the priests, and a language of  the people; a sacred and a profane; a learned and an unlearned  language. But it was necessary that the priests should understand  something of that sacred and learned language in which they were to  officiate; and the study of the Latin language therefore made, from the  beginning, an essential part of university education.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.149" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.149&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   It was not so with that either of the Greek or of the Hebrew language.  The infallible decrees of the church had pronounced the Latin  translation of the Bible, commonly called the Latin Vulgate, to have  been equally dictated by divine inspiration, and therefore of equal  authority with the Greek and Hebrew originals. The knowledge of those  two languages, therefore, not being indispensably requisite to a  churchman, the study of them did not for a long time make a necessary  part of the common course of university education. There are some  Spanish universities, I am assured, in which the study of the Greek  language has never yet made any part of that course. The first reformers  found the Greek text of the new testament, and even the Hebrew text of  the old, more favorable to their opinions than the vulgate translation,  which, as might naturally be supposed, had been gradually accommodated  to support the doctrines of the catholic church. They set themselves,  therefore, to expose the many errors of that translation, which the  Roman catholic clergy were thus put under the necessity of defending or  explaining. But this could not well be done without some knowledge of  the original languages, of which the study was therefore gradually  introduced into the greater part of universities, both of those which  embraced, and of those which rejected, the doctrines of the reformation.  The Greek language was connected with every part of that classical  learning which, though at first principally cultivated by catholics and  Italians, happened to come into fashion much about the same time that  the doctrines of the reformation were set on foot. In the greater part  of universities, therefore, that language was taught previous to the  study of philosophy, and as soon as the student had made some progress  in the Latin. The Hebrew language having no connection with classical  learning, and, except the holy Scriptures, being the language of not a  single book in any esteem, the study of it did not commonly commence  till after that of philosophy, and when the student had entered upon the  study of theology.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.150" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.150&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Originally the first rudiments both of the Greek and Latin languages  were taught in universities, and in some universities they still  continue to be so.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j115"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j115"&gt;*115&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  In others it is expected that the student should have previously  acquired at least the rudiments of one or both of those languages, of  which the study continues to make every where a very considerable part  of university education.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.151" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.151&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The ancient Greek philosophy was divided into three great branches;  physics, or natural philosophy; ethics, or moral philosophy; and logic.  This general division seems perfectly agreeable to the nature of things.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.152" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.152&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The great phenomena of nature, the revolutions of the heavenly bodies,  eclipses, comets; thunder, lightning, and other extraordinary meteors;  the generation, the life, growth, and dissolution of plants and animals;  are objects which, as they necessarily excite the wonder, so they  naturally&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j116"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j116"&gt;*116&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  call forth the curiosity, of mankind to inquire into their causes.  Superstition first attempted to satisfy this curiosity, by referring all  those wonderful appearances to the immediate agency of the gods.  Philosophy afterwards endeavoured to account for them from more familiar  causes, or from such as mankind were better acquainted with, than the  agency of the gods. As those great phenomena are the first objects of  human curiosity, so the science which pretends to explain them must  naturally have been the first branch of philosophy that was cultivated.  The first philosophers, accordingly, of whom history has preserved any  account, appear to have been natural philosophers.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.153" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.153&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In every age and country of the world men must have attended to the  characters, designs, and actions of one another, and many reputable  rules and maxims for the conduct of human life must have been laid down  and approved of by common consent. As soon as writing came into fashion,  wise men, or those who fancied themselves such, would naturally  endeavour to increase the number of those established and respected  maxims, and to express their own sense of what was either proper or  improper conduct, sometimes in the more artificial form of apologues,  like what are called the fables of Æsop; and sometimes in the more  simple one of apophthegms, or wise sayings, like the Proverbs of  Solomon, the verses of Theognis and Phocyllides, and some part of the  works of Hesiod. They might continue in this manner for a long time  merely to multiply the number of those maxims of prudence and morality,  without even attempting to arrange them in any very distinct or  methodical order, much less to connect them together by one or more  general principles from which they were all deducible, like effects from  their natural causes. The beauty of a systematical arrangement of  different observations connected by a few common principles was first  seen in the rude essays of those ancient times towards a system of  natural philosophy. Something of the same kind was afterwards attempted  in morals. The maxims of common life were arranged in some methodical  order, and connected together by a few common principles, in the same  manner as they had attempted to arrange and connect the phenomena of  nature. The science which pretends to investigate and explain those  connecting principles is what is properly called moral philosophy.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.154" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.154&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Different authors gave different systems both of natural and moral  philosophy. But the arguments by which they supported those different  systems, for from being always demonstrations, were frequently at best  but very slender probabilities, and sometimes mere sophisms, which had  no other foundation but the inaccuracy and ambiguity of common language.  Speculative systems have in all ages of the world been adopted for  reasons too frivolous to have determined the judgment of any man of  common sense in a matter of the smallest pecuniary interest. Gross  sophistry has scarce ever had any influence upon the opinions of  mankind, except in matters of philosophy and speculation; and in these  it has frequently had the greatest. The patrons of each system of  natural and moral philosophy naturally endeavoured to expose the  weakness of the arguments adduced to support the systems which were  opposite to their own. In examining those arguments, they were  necessarily led to consider the difference between a probable and a  demonstrative argument, between a fallacious and a conclusive one; and  Logic, or the science of the general principles of good and bad  reasoning, necessarily arose out of the observations which a scrutiny of  this kind gave occasion to. Though in its origin posterior both to  physics and to ethics, it was commonly taught, not indeed in all, but in  the greater part of the ancient schools of philosophy, previously to  either of those sciences. The student, it seems to have been thought, to  understand well the difference between good and bad reasoning before he  was led to reason upon subjects of so great importance.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.155" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.155&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  This ancient division of philosophy into three parts was in the greater  part of the universities of Europe changed for another into five.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.156" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.156&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In the ancient philosophy, whatever was taught concerning the nature  either of the human mind or of the Deity, made a part of the system of  physics. Those beings, in whatever their essence might be supposed to  consist, were parts of the great system of the universe, and parts, too,  productive of the most important effects. Whatever human reason could  either conclude or conjecture concerning them, made, as it were, two  chapters, though no doubt two very important ones, of the science which  pretended to give an account of the origin and revolutions of the great  system of the universe. But in the universities of Europe, where  philosophy was taught only as subservient to theology, it was natural to  dwell longer upon these&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j117"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j117"&gt;*117&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; two chapters than upon any other of the science. They were&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j118"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j118"&gt;*118&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  gradually more and more extended, and were divided into many inferior  chapters, till at last the doctrine of spirits, of which so little can  be known, came to take up as much room in the system of philosophy as  the doctrine of bodies, of which so much can be known. The doctrines  concerning those two subjects were considered as making two distinct  sciences. What are called Metaphysics or Pneumatics were set in  opposition to Physics, and were cultivated&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j119"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j119"&gt;*119&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  not only as the more sublime, but, for the purposes of a particular  profession, as the more useful science of the two. The proper subject of  experiment and observation, a subject in which a careful attention is  capable of making so many useful discoveries, was almost entirely  neglected. The subject in which, after a few very simple and almost  obvious truths, the most careful attention can discover nothing but  obscurity and uncertainty, and can consequently produce nothing but  subtleties and sophisms, was greatly cultivated.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.157" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.157&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  When those two sciences had thus been set in opposition to one another,  the comparison between them naturally gave birth to a third, to what was  called Ontology, or the science which treated of the qualities and  attributes which were common to both the subjects of the other two  sciences. But if subtleties and sophisms composed the greater part of  the Metaphysics or Pneumatics of the schools, they composed the whole of  this cobweb science of Ontology, which was likewise sometimes called  Metaphysics.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.158" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.158&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Wherein consisted the happiness and perfection of a man, considered not  only as an individual, but as the member of a family, of a state, and of  the great society of mankind, was the object which the ancient moral  philosophy proposed to investigate. In that philosophy the duties of  human life were treated as subservient to the happiness and perfection  of human life. But when moral, as well as natural philosophy, came to be  taught only as subservient to theology, the duties of human life were  treated of as chiefly subservient to the happiness of a life to come. In  the ancient philosophy the perfection of virtue was represented as  necessarily productive, to the person who possessed it, of the most  perfect happiness in this life. In the modern philosophy it was  frequently represented as generally, or rather as almost always,  inconsistent with any degree of happiness in this life; and heaven was  to be earned only by penance and mortification, by the austerities and  abasement of a monk; not by the liberal, generous, and spirited conduct  of a man. Casuistry and an ascetic morality made up, in most cases, the  greater part of the moral philosophy of the schools. By far the most  important of all the different branches of philosophy became in this  manner by far the most corrupted.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.159" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.159&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Such, therefore, was the common course of philosophical education in the greater part of the universities in&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j120"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j120"&gt;*120&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  Europe. Logic was taught first: Ontology came in the second place:  Pneumatology, comprehending the doctrine concerning the nature of the  human soul and of the Deity, in the third: In the fourth followed a  debased system of moral philosophy which was considered as immediately  connected with the doctrines of Pneumatology, with the immortality of  the human soul, and with the rewards and punishments which, from the  justice of the Deity, were to be expected in a life to come: A short and  superficial system of Physics usually concluded the course.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.160" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.160&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The alterations which the universities of Europe thus introduced into  the ancient course of philosophy were all meant for the education of  ecclesiastics, and to render it a more proper introduction to the study  of theology. But the additional quantity of subtlety and sophistry, the  casuistry and the ascetic morality which those alterations introduced  into it, certainly did not render it more proper for the education of  gentlemen or men of the world, or more likely either to improve the  understanding, or to mend the heart.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.161" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.161&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  This course of philosophy is what still continues to be taught in the  greater part of the universities of Europe, with more or less diligence,  according as the constitution of each particular university happens to  render diligence more or less necessary to the teachers. In some of the  richest and best endowed universities, the tutors content themselves  with teaching a few unconnected shreds and parcels of this corrupted  course; and even these they commonly teach very negligently and  superficially.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.162" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.162&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The improvements which, in modern times, have been made in several  different branches of philosophy have not, the greater part of them,  been made in universities, though some no doubt have. The greater part  of universities have not even been very forward to adopt those  improvements after they were made; and several of those learned  societies have chosen to remain, for a long time, the sanctuaries in  which exploded systems and obsolete prejudices found shelter and  protection after they had been hunted out of every other corner of the  world. In general, the richest and best endowed universities have been  the slowest in adopting those improvements, and the most averse to  permit any considerable change in the established plan of education.  Those improvements were more easily introduced into some of the poorer  universities, in which the teachers, depending upon their reputation for  the greater part of their subsistence, were obliged to pay more  attention to the current opinions of the world.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j121"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j121"&gt;*121&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.163" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.163&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  But though the public schools and universities of Europe were originally  intended only for the education of a particular profession, that of  churchmen; and though they were not always very diligent in instructing  their pupils even in the sciences which were supposed necessary for that  profession, yet they gradually drew to themselves the education of  almost all other people, particularly of almost all gentlemen and men of  fortune. No better method, it seems, could be fallen upon of spending,  with any advantage, the long interval between infancy and that period of  life at which men begin to apply in good earnest to the real business  of the world, the business which is to employ them during the remainder  of their days. The greater part of what is taught in schools and  universities, however, does not seem to be the most proper preparation  for that business.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.164" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.164&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In England it becomes every day more and more the custom to send young  people to travel in foreign countries immediately upon their leaving  school, and without sending them to any university. Our young people, it  is said, generally return home much improved by their travels. A young  man who goes abroad at seventeen or eighteen, and returns home at one  and twenty, returns three or four years older than he was when he went  abroad; and at that age it is very difficult not to improve a good deal  in three or four years. In the course of his travels he generally  acquires some knowledge of one or two foreign languages; a knowledge,  however, which is seldom sufficient to enable him either to speak or  write them with propriety. In other respects he commonly returns home  more conceited, more unprincipled, more dissipated, and more incapable  of any serious application either to study or to business than he could  well have become in so short a time had he lived at home. By travelling  so very young, by spending in the most frivolous dissipation the most  precious years of his life, at a distance from the inspection and  control of his parents and relations, every useful habit which the  earlier parts of his education might have had some tendency to form in  him, instead of being riveted and confirmed, is almost necessarily  either weakened or effaced. Nothing but the discredit into which the  universities are allowing themselves to fall could ever have brought  into repute so very absurd a practice as that of travelling at this  early period of life. By sending his son abroad, a father delivers  himself at least for some time, from so disagreeable an object as that  of a son unemployed, neglected, and going to ruin before his eyes.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.165" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.165&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Such have been the effects of some of the modern institutions for education.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.166" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.166&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Different plans and different institutions for education seem to have taken place in other ages and nations.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.167" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.167&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In the republics of ancient Greece, every free citizen was instructed,  under the direction of the public magistrate, in gymnastic exercises and  in music. By gymnastic exercises it was intended to harden his body, to  sharpen his courage, and to prepare him for the fatigues and dangers of  war; and as the Greek militia was, by all accounts, one of the best  that ever was in the world, this part of their public education must  have answered completely the purpose for which it was intended. By the  other part, music, it was proposed, at least by the philosophers and  historians who have given us an account of those institutions, to  humanize the mind, to soften the temper, and to dispose it for  performing all the social and moral duties both of public and private  life.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.168" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.168&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In ancient Rome the exercises of the Campus Martius answered the purpose as those of the Gymnazium in ancient Greece,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j122"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j122"&gt;*122&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  and they seem to have answered it equally well. But among the Romans  there was nothing which corresponded to the musical education of the  Greeks. The morals of the Romans, however, both in private and public  life, seem to have been not only equal, but, upon the whole, a good deal  superior to those of the Greeks. That they were superior in private  life, we have the express testimony of Polybius&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j123"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j123"&gt;*123&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; and of Dionysius of Halicarnassus,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j124"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j124"&gt;*124&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  two authors well acquainted with both nations; and the whole tenor if  the Greek and Roman history bears witness to the superiority of the  public morals of the Romans. The good temper and moderation of  contending factions seems to be the most essential circumstances in the  public morals of a free people. But the factions of the Greeks were  almost always violent and sanguinary; whereas, till the time of the  Gracchi, no blood had ever been shed in any Roman faction; and from the  time of the Gracchi the Roman republic may be considered as in reality  dissolved. Notwithstanding, therefore, the very respectable authority of  Plato,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j125"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j125"&gt;*125&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; Aristotle,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j126"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j126"&gt;*126&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; and Polybius,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j127"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j127"&gt;*127&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; and notwithstanding the very ingenious reasons by which Mr. Montesquieu endeavours to support that authority,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j128"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j128"&gt;*128&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  it seems probable that the musical education of the Greeks had no great  effect in mending their morals, since, without any such education,  those of the Romans were upon the whole superior. The respect of those  ancient sages for the institutions of their ancestors had probably  disposed them to find much political wisdom in what was, perhaps, merely  an ancient custom, continued without interruption from the earliest  period of those societies to the times in which they had arrived at a  considerable degree of refinement. Music and dancing are the great  amusements of almost all barbarous nations, and the great  accomplishments which are supposed to fit any man for entertaining his  society. It is so at this day among the negroes on the coast of Africa.  It was so among the ancient Celtes, among the ancient Scandinavians,  and, as we may learn from Homer, among the ancient Greeks in the times  preceding the Trojan war.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j129"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j129"&gt;*129&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  When the Greek tribes had formed themselves into little republics, it  was natural that the study of those accomplishments should, for a long  time, make a part of the public and common education of the people.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.169" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.169&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The masters who instructed the young people, either in music or in  military exercises, do not seem to have been paid, or even appointed by  the state, either in Rome or even in Athens, the Greek republic of whose  laws and customs we are the best informed. The state required that  every free citizen should fit himself for defending it in war, and  should, upon that account, learn his military exercises. But it left him  to learn them of such masters as he could find, and it seems to have  advanced nothing for this purpose but a public field or place of  exercise in which he should practise and perform them.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.170" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.170&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In the early ages both of the Greek and Roman republics, the other parts  of education seem to have consisted in learning to read, write, and  account according to the arithmetic of the times. These accomplishments  the richer citizens seem frequently to have acquired at home by the  assistance of some domestic pedagogue, who was generally either a slave  or a freed-man; and the poorer citizens, in the schools of such masters  as made a trade of teaching for hire. Such parts of education, however,  were abandoned altogether to the care of the parents or guardians of  each individual. It does not appear that the state ever assumed any  inspection or direction of them. By a law of Solon, indeed, the children  were acquitted from maintaining those parents in their old age,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j130"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j130"&gt;*130&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; who had neglected to instruct them in some profitable trade or business.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j131"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j131"&gt;*131&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.171" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.171&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In the progress of refinement, when philosophy and rhetoric came into  fashion, the better sort of people used to send their children to the  schools of philosophers and rhetoricians, in order to be instructed in  these fashionable sciences. But those schools were not supported by the  public. They were for a long time barely tolerated by it. The demand for  philosophy and rhetoric was for a long time so small that the first  professed teachers of either could not find constant employment in any  one city, but were obliged to travel about from place to place. In this  manner lived Zeno of Elea, Protagoras, Gorgias, Hippias, and many  others. As the demand increased, the schools both of philosophy and  rhetoric became stationary; first in Athens, and afterwards in several  other cities. The state, however, seems never to have encouraged them  further than by assigning some of them a particular place to teach in,  which was sometimes done, too, by private donors. The state seems to  have assigned the Academy to Plato, the Lyceum to Aristotle, and the  Portico to Zeno of Citta, the founder of the Stoics. But Epicurus  bequeathed his gardens to his own school. Till about the time of Marcus  Antoninus, however, no teacher appears to have had any salary from the  public, or to have had any other emoluments but what arose from the  honoraries or fees of his scholars. The bounty which that philosophical  emperor, as we learn from Lucian, bestowed upon one of&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j132"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j132"&gt;*132&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  the teachers of philosophy, probably lasted no longer than his own  life. There was nothing equivalent to the privileges of graduation, and  to have attended any of those schools was not necessary, in order to be  permitted to practise any particular trade or profession. If the opinion  of their own utility could not draw scholars to them, the law neither  forced anybody to go to them nor rewarded anybody for having gone to  them. The teachers had no jurisdiction over their pupils, nor any other  authority besides that natural authority, which superior virtue and  abilities never fail to procure from young people towards those who are  entrusted with any part of their education.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.172" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.172&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   At Rome, the study of the civil law made a part of the education, not of  the greater part of the citizens, but of some particular families. The  young people, however, who wished to acquire knowledge in the law, had  no public school to go to, and had no other method of studying it than  by frequenting the company of such of their relations and friends as  were supposed to understand it. It is perhaps worth while to remark,  that though the laws of the twelve tables were, many of them, copied  from those of some ancient Greek republics, yet law never seems to have  grown up to be a science in any republic of ancient Greece. In Rome it  became a science very early, and gave a considerable degree of  illustration to those citizens who had the reputation of understanding  it. In the republics of ancient Greece, particularly in Athens, the  ordinary courts of justice consisted of numerous, and therefore  disorderly, bodies of people, who frequently decided almost at random,  or as clamour, faction, and party spirit happened to determine. The  ignominy of an unjust decision, when it was to be divided among five  hundred, a thousand, or fifteen hundred people (for some of their courts  were so very numerous), could not fall very heavy upon any individual.  At Rome, on the contrary, the principal courts of justice consisted  either of a single judge or of a small number of judges, whose  characters, especially as they deliberated always in public, could not  fail to be very much affected by any rash or unjust decision. In  doubtful cases such courts, from their anxiety to avoid blame, would  naturally endeavour to shelter themselves under the example or precedent  of the judges who had sat before them, either in the same or in some  other court. This attention to practice and precedent necessarily formed  the Roman law into that regular and orderly system in which it has been  delivered down to us; and the like attention has had the like effects  upon the laws of every other country where such attention has taken  place. The superiority of character in the Romans over that of the  Greeks, so much remarked by Polybius and Dionysius of Halicarnassus,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j133"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j133"&gt;*133&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  was probably more owing to the better constitution of their courts of  justice than to any of the circumstances to which those authors ascribe  it. The Romans are said to have been particularly distinguished for  their superior respect to an oath. But the people who were accustomed to  make oath only before some diligent and well-informed court of justice  would naturally be much more attentive to what they swore than they who  were accustomed to do the same thing before mobbish and disorderly  assemblies.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.173" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.173&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The abilities, both civil and military, of the Greeks and Romans will  readily be allowed to have been at least equal to those of any modern  nation. Our prejudice is perhaps rather to overrate them. But except in  what related to military exercises, the state seems to have been at no  pains to form those great abilities, for I cannot be induced to believe  that the musical education of the Greeks could be of much consequence in  forming them. Masters, however, had been found, it seems, for  instructing the better sort of people among those nations in every art  and science in which the circumstances of their society rendered it  necessary or convenient for them to be instructed. The demand for such  instruction produced what it always produces, the talent for giving it;  and the emulation which an unrestrained competition never fails to  excite, appears to have brought that talent to a very high degree of  perfection. In the attention which the ancient philosophers excited, in  the empire which they acquired over the opinions and principles of their  auditors, in the faculty which they possessed of giving a certain tone  and character to the conduct and conversation of those auditors, they  appear to have been much superior to any modern teachers. In modern  times, the diligence of public teachers is more or less corrupted by the  circumstances which render them more or less independent of their  success and reputation in their particular professions. Their salaries,  too, put the private teacher, who would pretend to come into competition  with them, in the same state with a merchant who attempts to trade  without a bounty in competition with those who trade with a considerable  one. If he sells his goods at nearly the same price, he cannot have the  same profit, and at least, if not bankruptcy and ruin, will infallibly  be his lot. If he attempts to sell them much dearer, he is likely to  have so few customers that his circumstances will not be much mended.  The privileges of graduation, besides, are in many countries necessary,  or at least extremely convenient, to most men of learned professions,  that is, to the far greater part of those who have occasion for a  learned education. But those privileges can be obtained only by  attending the lectures of the public teachers. The most careful  attendance upon the ablest instructions of any private teacher cannot  always give any title to demand them. It is from these different causes  that the private teacher of any of the sciences which are commonly  taught in universities is in modern times generally considered as in the  very lowest order of men of letters. A man of real abilities can scarce  find out a more humiliating or a more unprofitable employment to turn  them to. The endowment of schools and colleges have, in this manner, not  only corrupted the diligence of public teachers, but have rendered it  almost impossible to have any good private ones.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.174" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.174&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Were there no public institutions for education, no system, no science  would be taught for which there was not some demand, or which the  circumstances of the times did not render it either necessary, or  convenient, or at least fashionable, to learn. A private teacher could  never find his account in teaching either an exploded and antiquated  system of a science acknowledged to be useful, or a science universally  believed to be a mere useless and pedantic heap of sophistry and  nonsense. Such systems, such sciences, can subsist no-where, but in  those incorporated societies for education whose prosperity and revenue  are in a great measure independent of their reputation and altogether  independent of their industry. Were there no public institutions for  education, a gentleman, after going through with application and  abilities the most complete course of education which the circumstances  of the times were supposed to afford, could not come into the world  completely ignorant of everything which is the common subject of  conversation among gentlemen and men of the world.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.175" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.175&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  There are no public institutions for the education of women, and there  is accordingly nothing useless, absurd, or fantastical in the common  course of their education. They are taught what their parents or  guardians judge it necessary or useful for them to learn, and they are  taught nothing else. Every part of their education tends evidently to  some useful purpose; either to improve the natural attractions of their  person, or to form their mind to reserve, to modesty, to chastity, and  to œconomy; to render them both likely to become the mistresses of a  family, and to behave properly when they have become such. In every part  of her life a woman feels some conveniency or advantage from every part  of her education. It seldom happens that a man, in any part of his  life, derives any conveniency or advantage from some of the most  laborious and troublesome parts of his education.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.176" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.176&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Ought the public, therefore, to give no attention, it may be asked, to  the education of the people? Or if it ought to give any, what are the  different parts of education which it ought to attend to in the  different orders of the people? and in what manner ought it to attend to  them?  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.177" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.177&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In some cases the state of the society necessarily places the greater  part of individuals in such situations as naturally form in them,  without any attention of government, almost all the abilities and  virtues which that state requires, or perhaps can admit of. In other  cases the state of the society does not place the part of individuals in  such situations, and some attention of government is necessary in order  to prevent the almost entire corruption and degeneracy of the great  body of the people.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.178" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.178&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In the progress of the division of labour, the employment of the far  greater part of those who live by labour, that is, of the great body of  the people, comes to be confined to a few very simple operations,  frequently to one or two. But the understandings of the greater part of  men are necessarily formed by their ordinary employments. The man whose  whole life is spent in performing a few simple operations, of which the  effects are perhaps always the same, or very nearly the same, has no  occasion to exert his understanding or to exercise his invention in  finding out expedients for removing difficulties which never occur. He  naturally loses, therefore, the habit of such exertion, and generally  becomes as stupid and ignorant as it is possible for a human creature to  become. The torpor of his mind renders him not only incapable of  relishing or bearing a part in any rational conversation, but of  conceiving any generous, noble, or tender sentiment, and consequently of  forming any just judgment concerning many even of the ordinary duties  of private life. Of the great and extensive interests of his country he  is altogether incapable of judging, and unless very particular pains  have been taken to render him otherwise, he is equally incapable of  defending his country in war. The uniformity of his stationary life  naturally corrupts the courage of his mind, and makes him regard with  abhorrence the irregular, uncertain, and adventurous life of a soldier.  It corrupts even the activity of his body, and renders him incapable of  exerting his strength with vigour and perseverance in any other  employment than that to which he has been bred. His dexterity at his own  particular trade seems, in this manner, to be acquired at the expence  of his intellectual, social, and martial virtues. But in every improved  and civilized society this is the state into which the labouring poor,  that is, the great body of the people, must necessarily fall, unless  government takes some pains to prevent it.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.179" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.179&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  It is otherwise in the barbarous societies, as they are commonly called,  of hunters, of shepherds, and even of husbandmen in that rude state of  husbandry which precedes the improvement of manufactures and the  extension of foreign commerce. In such societies the varied occupations  of every man oblige every man to exert his capacity and to invent  expedients for removing difficulties which are continually occurring.  Invention is kept alive, and the mind is not&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j134"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j134"&gt;*134&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  suffered to fall into that drowsy stupidity which, in a civilized  society, seems to benumb the understanding of almost all the inferior  ranks of people. In those barbarous societies, as they are called, every  man, it has already been observed, is a warrior. Every man, too, is in  some measure a statesman, and can form a tolerable judgment concerning  the interest of the society and the conduct of those who govern it. How  far their chiefs are good judges in peace, or good leaders in war, is  obvious to the observation of almost every single man among them. In  such a society, indeed, no man can well acquire that improved and  refined understanding which a few men sometimes possess in a more  civilized state. Though in a rude society there is a good deal of  variety in the occupations of every individual, there is not a great  deal in those of the whole society. Every man does, or is capable of  doing, almost every thing which any other man does, or is capable of  doing. Every man has a considerable degree of knowledge, ingenuity, and  invention: but scarce any man has a great degree. The degree, however,  which is commonly possessed, is generally sufficient for conducting the  whole simple business of the society. In a civilized state, on the  contrary, though there is little variety in the occupations of the  greater part of individuals, there is an almost infinite variety in  those of the whole society. These varied occupations present an almost  infinite variety of objects to the contemplation of those few, who,  being attached to no particular occupation themselves, have leisure and  inclination to examine the occupations of other people. The  contemplation of so great a variety of objects necessarily exercises  their minds in endless comparisons and combinations, and renders their  understandings, in an extraordinary degree, both acute and  comprehensive. Unless those few, however, happen to be placed in some  very particular situations, their great abilities, though honourable to  themselves, may contribute very little to the good government or  happiness of their society. Notwithstanding the great abilities of those  few, all the nobler parts of the human character may be, in a great  measure, obliterated and extinguished in the great body of the people.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.180" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.180&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The education of the common people requires, perhaps, in a civilized and  commercial society the attention of the public more than that of people  of some rank and fortune. People of some rank and fortune are generally  eighteen or nineteen years of age before they enter upon that  particular business, profession, or trade, by which they propose to  distinguish themselves in the world. They have before that full time to  acquire, or at least to fit themselves for afterwards acquiring, every  accomplishment which can recommend them to the public esteem, or render  them worthy of it. Their parents or guardians are generally sufficiently  anxious that they should be so accomplished, and are, in most cases,  willing enough to lay out the expence which is necessary for that  purpose. If they are not always properly educated, it is seldom from the  want of expence laid out upon their education, but from the improper  application of that expence. It is seldom from the want of masters, but  from the negligence and incapacity of the masters who are to be had, and  from the difficulty, or rather from the impossibility, which there is  in the present state of things of finding any better. The employments,  too, in which people of some rank or fortune spend the greater part of  their lives are not, like those of the common people, simple and  uniform. They are almost all of them extremely complicated, and such as  exercise the head more than the hands. The understandings of those who  are engaged in such employments can seldom grow torpid for&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j135"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j135"&gt;*135&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  want of exercise. The employments of people of some rank and fortune,  besides, are seldom such as harass them from morning to night. They  generally have a good deal of leisure, during which they may perfect  themselves in every branch either of useful or ornamental knowledge of  which they may have laid the foundation, or for which they may have  acquired some taste in the earlier part of life.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.181" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.181&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  It is otherwise with the common people. They have little time to spare  for education. Their parents can scarce afford to maintain them even in  infancy. As soon as they are able to work they must apply to some trade  by which they can earn their subsistence. That trade, too, is generally  so simple and uniform as to give little exercise to the understanding,  while, at the same time, their labour is both so constant and so severe,  that it leaves them little leisure and less inclination to apply to, or  even to think of, anything else.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.182" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.182&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  But though the common people cannot, in any civilized society, be so  well instructed as people of some rank and fortune, the most essential  parts of education, however, to read, write, and account, can be  acquired at so early a period of life that the greater part even of  those who are to be bred to the lowest occupations have time to acquire  them before they can be employed in those occupations. For a very small  expence the public can facilitate, can encourage, and can even impose  upon almost the whole body of the people the necessity of acquiring  those most essential parts of education.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.183" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.183&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The public can facilitate this acquisition by establishing in every  parish or district a little school, where children may be taught for a  reward so moderate that even a common labourer may afford it; the master  being partly, but not wholly, paid by the public, because, if he was  wholly, or even principally, paid by it, he would soon learn to neglect  his business. In Scotland the establishment of such parish schools has  taught almost the whole common people to read, and a very great  proportion of them to write and account. In England the establishment of  charity schools has had an effect of the same kind, though not so  universally, because the establishment is not so universal. If in those  little schools the books, by which the children are taught to read, were  a little more instructive than they commonly are, and if, instead of a&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j136"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j136"&gt;*136&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  little smattering of Latin, which the children of the common people are  sometimes taught there, and which can scarce ever be of any use to  them, they were instructed in the elementary parts of geometry and  mechanics, the literary education of this rank of people would perhaps  be as complete as it can be.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j137"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j137"&gt;*137&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  There is scarce a common trade which does not afford some opportunities  of applying to it the principles of geometry and mechanics, and which  would not therefore gradually exercise and improve the common people in  those principles, the necessary introduction to the most sublime as well  as to the most useful sciences.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.184" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.184&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   The public can encourage the acquisition of those most essential parts  of education by giving small premiums, and little badges of distinction,  to the children of the common people who excel in them.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.185" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.185&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The public can impose upon almost the whole body of the people the  necessity of acquiring those most essential parts of education, by  obliging every man to undergo an examination or probation in them before  he can obtain the freedom in any corporation, or be allowed to set up  any trade either in a village or town corporate.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.186" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.186&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  It was in this manner, by facilitating the acquisition of their military  and gymnastic exercises, by encouraging it, and even by imposing upon  the whole body of the people the necessity of learning those exercises,  that the Greek and Roman republics maintained the martial spirit of  their respective citizens. They facilitated the acquisition of those  exercises by appointing a certain place for learning and practising  them, and by granting to certain masters the privilege of teaching in  that place. Those masters do not appear to have had either salaries or  exclusive privileges of any kind. Their reward consisted altogether in  what they got from their scholars; and a citizen who had learnt his  exercises in the public Gymnasia had no sort of legal advantage over one  who had learnt them privately, provided the latter had learnt them  equally well. Those republics encouraged the acquisition of those  exercises by bestowing little premiums and badges of distinction upon  those who excelled in them. To have gained a prize in the Olympic,  Isthmian or Nemæan games, gave illustration, not only to the person who  gained it, but to his whole family and kindred. The obligation which  every citizen was under to serve a certain number of years, if called  upon, in the armies of the republic, sufficiently imposed the necessity  of learning those exercises, without which he could not be fit for that  service.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.187" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.187&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  That in the progress of improvement the practice of military exercises,  unless government takes proper pains to support it, goes gradually to  decay, and, together with it, the martial spirit of the great body of  the people, the example of modern Europe sufficiently demonstrates. But  the security of every society must always depend, more or less, upon the  martial spirit of the great body of the people. In the present times,  indeed, that martial spirit alone, and unsupported by a well-disciplined  standing army, would not perhaps be sufficient for the defence and  security of any society. But where every citizen had the spirit of a  soldier, a smaller standing army would surely be requisite. That spirit,  besides, would necessarily diminish very much the dangers to liberty,  whether real or imaginary, which are commonly apprehended from a  standing army. As it would very much facilitate the operations of that  army against a foreign invader, so it would obstruct them as much if,  unfortunately, they should ever be directed against the constitution of  the state.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.188" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.188&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The ancient institutions of Greece and Rome seem to have been much more  effectual for maintaining the martial spirit of the great body of the  people than the establishment of what are called the militias of modern  times. They were much more simple. When they were once established they  executed themselves, and it required little or no attention from  government to maintain them in the most perfect vigour. Whereas to  maintain, even in tolerable execution, the complex regulations of any  modern militia, requires the continual and painful attention of  government, without which they are constantly falling into total neglect  and disuse. The influence, besides, of the ancient institutions was  much more universal. By means of them the whole body of the people was  completely instructed in the use of arms. Whereas it is but a very small  part of them who can ever be so instructed by the regulations of any  modern militia, except, perhaps, that of Switzerland. But a coward, a  man incapable either of defending or of revenging himself, evidently  wants one of the most essential parts of the character of a man. He is  as much mutilated and deformed in his mind as another is in his body,  who is either deprived of some of its most essential members, or has  lost the use of them.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j138"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j138"&gt;*138&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  He is evidently the more wretched and miserable of the two; because  happiness and misery, which reside altogether in the mind, must  necessarily depend more upon the healthful or unhealthful, the mutilated  or entire state of the mind, than upon that of the body. Even though  the martial spirit of the people were of no use towards the defence of  the society, yet to prevent that sort of mental mutilation, deformity,  and wretchedness, which cowardice necessarily involves in it, from  spreading themselves through the great body of the people, would still  deserve the most serious attention of government, in the same manner as  it would deserve its most serious attention to prevent a leprosy or any  other loathsome and offensive disease, though neither mortal nor  dangerous, from spreading itself among them, though perhaps no other  public good might result from such attention besides the prevention of  so great a public evil.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.189" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.189&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The same thing may be said of the gross ignorance and stupidity which,  in a civilized society, seem so frequently to benumb the understandings  of all the inferior ranks of people. A man without the proper use of the  intellectual faculties of a man, is, if possible, more contemptible  than even a coward, and seems to be mutilated and deformed in a still  more essential part of the character of human nature. Though the state  was to derive no advantage from the instruction of the inferior ranks of  people, it would still deserve its attention that they should not be  altogether uninstructed. The state, however, derives no inconsiderable  advantage from their instruction. The more they are instructed the less  liable they are to the delusions of enthusiasm and superstition, which,  among ignorant nations, frequently occasion the most dreadful disorders.  An instructed and intelligent people, besides, are always more decent  and orderly than an ignorant and stupid one. They feel themselves, each  individually, more respectable and more likely to obtain the respect of  their lawful superiors, and they are therefore more disposed to respect  those superiors. They are more disposed to examine, and more capable of  seeing through, the interested complaints of faction and sedition, and  they are, upon that account, less apt to be misled into any wanton or  unnecessary opposition to the measures of government. In free countries,  where the safety of government depends very much upon the favourable  judgment which the people may form of its conduct, it must surely be of  the highest importance that they should not be disposed to judge rashly  or capriciously concerning it.  &lt;/p&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;    &lt;/p&gt;&lt;h6 class="spec"&gt; ARTICLE III &lt;/h6&gt;  &lt;h6&gt;Of the Expence of the Institutions for the Instruction of People of all Ages &lt;/h6&gt;  &lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.190" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.190&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The institutions for the instruction of people of all ages are chiefly  those for religious instruction. This is a species of instruction of  which the object is not so much to render the people good citizens in  this world, as to prepare them for another and a better world in a life  to come. &lt;a name="religion"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;The teachers of the doctrine which  contains this instruction, in the same manner as other teachers, may  either depend altogether for their subsistence upon the voluntary  contributions of their hearers, or they may derive it from some other  fund to which the law of their country may entitle them; such as a  landed estate, a tithe or land-tax, an established salary or stipend.  Their exertion, their zeal and industry, are likely to be much greater  in the former situation than in the latter. In this respect the teachers  of new religions have always had a considerable advantage in attacking  those ancient and established systems of which the clergy, reposing  themselves upon their benefices, had neglected to keep up the fervour of  faith and devotion in the great body of the people, and having given  themselves up to indolence, were become altogether incapable of making  any vigorous exertion in defence even of their own establishment. The  clergy of an established and well-endowed religion frequently become men  of learning and elegance, who possess all the virtues of gentlemen, or  which can recommend them to the esteem of gentlemen: but they are apt  gradually to lose the qualities, both good and bad, which gave them  authority and influence with the inferior ranks of people, and which had  perhaps been the original causes of the success and establishment of  their religion. Such a clergy, when attacked by a set of popular and  bold, though perhaps stupid and ignorant enthusiasts, feel themselves as  perfectly defenceless as the indolent, effeminate, and full-fed nations  of the southern parts of Asia when they were invaded by the active,  hardy, and hungry Tartars of the North. Such a clergy, upon such an  emergency, have commonly no other resource than to call upon the civil  magistrate to persecute, destroy or drive out their adversaries, as  disturbers of the public peace. It was thus that the Roman catholic  clergy called upon the civil magistrates to persecute the protestants,  and the church of England to persecute the dissenters; and that in  general every religious sect, when it has once enjoyed for a century or  two the security of a legal establishment, has found itself incapable of  making any vigorous defence against any new sect which chose to attack  its doctrine or discipline. Upon such occasions the advantage in point  of learning and good writing may sometimes be on the side of the  established church. But the arts of popularity, all the arts of gaining  proselytes, are constantly on the side of its adversaries. In England  those arts have been long neglected by the well-endowed clergy of the  established church, and are at present chiefly cultivated by the  dissenters and by the methodists. The independent provisions, however,  which in many places have been made for dissenting teachers by means of  voluntary subscriptions, of trust rights, and other evasions of the law,  seem very much to have abated the zeal and activity of those teachers.  They have many of them become very learned, ingenious, and respectable  men; but they have in general ceased to be very popular preachers. The  methodists, without half the learning of the dissenters, are much more  in vogue.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.191" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.191&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In the church of Rome, the industry and zeal of the inferior clergy are&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j139"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j139"&gt;*139&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  kept more alive by the powerful motive of self-interest than perhaps in  any established protestant church. The parochial clergy derive, many of  them, a very considerable part of their subsistence from the voluntary  oblations of the people; a source of revenue which confession gives them  many opportunities of improving. The mendicant orders derive their  whole subsistence from such oblations. It is with them as with the  hussars and light infantry of some armies; no plunder, no pay. The  parochial clergy are like those teachers whose reward depends partly  upon their salary, and partly upon the fees or honoraries which they get  from their pupils, and these must always depend more or less upon their  industry and reputation. The mendicant orders are like those teachers  whose subsistence depends altogether upon the industry. They are  obliged, therefore, to use every art which can animate the devotion of  the common people. The establishment of the two great mendicant orders  of St. Dominic and St. Francis, it is observed by Machiavel,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j140"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j140"&gt;*140&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  revived, in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, the languishing  faith and devotion of the catholic Church. In Roman catholic countries  the spirit of devotion is supported altogether by the monks and by the  poorer parochial clergy. The great dignitaries of the church, with all  the accomplishments of gentlemen and men of the world, and sometimes  with those of men of learning, are careful enough to maintain the  necessary discipline over their inferiors, but seldom give themselves  any trouble about the instruction of the people.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.192" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.192&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   &lt;/p&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt; &lt;span style="font-size:-1;"&gt; Most of the arts and professions in a state, [says by far the most  illustrious philosopher and historian of the present age,] are of such a  nature that, while they promote the interests of the society, they are  also useful or agreeable to some individuals; and in that case, the  constant rule of the magistrate, except perhaps on the first  introduction of any art, is to leave the profession to itself, and trust  its encouragement to the individuals who reap the benefit of it. The  artizans, finding their profits to rise by the favour of their  customers, increase as much as possible their skill and industry; and as  matters are not disturbed by any injudicious tampering, the commodity  is always sure to be at all times nearly proportioned to the demand. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:-1;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;  &lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.193" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.193&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   &lt;/p&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt; &lt;span style="font-size:-1;"&gt; But there are also some callings, which, though useful and even  necessary in a state, bring no advantage or pleasure to any individual,  and the supreme power is obliged to alter its conduct with regard to the  retainers of those professions. It must give them public encouragement  in order to their subsistence, and it must provide against that  negligence to which they will naturally be subject, either by annexing  particular honours to the profession, by establishing a long  subordination of ranks and a strict dependence, or by some other  expedient. The persons employed in the finances, fleets,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j141"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j141"&gt;*141&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; and magistracy, are instances of this order of men. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:-1;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;  &lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.194" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.194&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   &lt;/p&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt; &lt;span style="font-size:-1;"&gt; It may naturally be thought, at first sight, that the ecclesiastics  belong to the first class, and that their encouragement, as well as that  of lawyers and physicians, may safely be entrusted to the liberality of  individuals, who are attached to their doctrines, and who find benefit  or consolation from their spiritual ministry and assistance. Their  industry and vigilance will, no doubt, be whetted by such an additional  motive; and their skill in the profession, as well as their address in  governing the minds of the people, must receive daily increase from  their increasing practice, study, and attention. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:-1;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;  &lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.195" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.195&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   &lt;/p&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt; &lt;span style="font-size:-1;"&gt; But if we consider the matter more closely, we shall find that this  interested diligence of the clergy is what every wise legislator will  study to prevent; because in every religion except the true it is highly  pernicious, and it has even a natural tendency to pervert the true, by  infusing into it a strong mixture of superstition, folly, and delusion.  Each ghostly practitioner, in order to render himself more precious and  sacred in the eyes of his retainers, will inspire them with the most  violent abhorrence of all other sects, and continually endeavour, by  some novelty, to excite the languid devotion of his audience. No regard  will be paid to truth, morals, or decency in the doctrines inculcated.  Every tenet will be adopted that best suits the disorderly affections of  the human frame. Customers will be drawn to each conventicle by new  industry and address in practising on the passions and credulity of the  populace. And in the end, the civil magistrate will find that he has  dearly paid for his pretended frugality, in saving a fixed establishment  for the priests; and that in reality the most decent and advantageous  composition which he can make with the spiritual guides, is to bribe  their indolence by assigning stated salaries to their profession, and  rendering it superfluous for them to be farther active than merely to  prevent their flock from straying in quest of new pastures. And in this  manner ecclesiastical establishments, though commonly they arose at  first from religious views, prove in the end advantageous to the  political interests of society.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j142"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j142"&gt;*142&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:-1;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;  &lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.196" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.196&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  But whatever may have been the good or bad effects of the independent  provision of the clergy, it has, perhaps, been very seldom bestowed upon  them from any view to those effects. Times of violent religious  controversy have generally been times of equally violent political  faction. Upon such occasions, each political party has either found it,  or imagined it, for its interest to league itself with some one or other  of the contending religious sects. But this could be done only by  adopting, or at least by favouring, the tenets of that particular sect.  The sect which had the good fortune to be leagued with the conquering  party necessarily shared in the victory of its ally, by whose favour and  protection it was soon enabled in some degree to silence and subdue all  its adversaries. Those adversaries had generally leagued themselves  with the enemies of the conquering party, and were therefore the enemies  of that party. The clergy of this particular sect having thus become  complete masters of the field, and their influence and authority with  the great body of the people being in its highest vigour, they were  powerful enough to over-awe the chiefs and leaders of their own party,  and to oblige the civil magistrate to respect their opinions and  inclinations. Their first demand was generally that he should silence  and subdue an their adversaries: and their second, that he should bestow  an independent provision on themselves. As they had generally  contributed a good deal to the victory, it seemed not unreasonable that  they should have some share in the spoil. They were weary, besides, of  humouring the people, and of depending upon their caprice for a  subsistence. In making this demand, therefore, they consulted their own  ease and comfort, without troubling themselves about the effect which it  might have in future times upon the influence and authority of their  order. The civil magistrate, who could comply with this demand only by  giving them something which he would have chosen much rather to take, or  to keep to himself, was seldom very forward to grant it. Necessity,  however, always forced him to submit at last, though frequently not till  after many delays, evasions, and affected excuses.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.197" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.197&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  But if politics had never called in the aid of religion, had the  conquering party never adopted the tenets of one sect more than those of  another when it had gained the victory, it would probably have dealt  equally and impartially with all the different sects, and have allowed  every man to choose his own priest and his own religion as he thought  proper. There would in this case, no doubt have been a great multitude  of religious sects. Almost every different congregation might probably  have made a little sect by itself, or have entertained some peculiar  tenets of its own. Each teacher would no doubt have felt himself under  the necessity of making the utmost exertion and of using every art both  to preserve and to increase the number of his disciples. But as every  other teacher would have felt himself under the same necessity, the  success of no one teacher, or sect of teachers, could have been very  great. The interested and active zeal of religious teachers can be  dangerous and troublesome only where there is either but one sect  tolerated in the society, or where the whole of a large society is  divided into two or three great sects; the teachers of each&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j143"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j143"&gt;*143&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  acting by concert, and under a regular discipline and subordination.  But that zeal must be altogether innocent where the society is divided  into two or three hundred, or perhaps into as many thousand small sects,  of which no one could be considerable enough to disturb the public  tranquility. The teachers of each sect, seeing themselves surrounded on  all sides with more adversaries than friends, would be obliged to learn  that candour and moderation which is so seldom to be found among the  teachers of those great sects whose tenets, being supported by the civil  magistrate, are held in veneration by almost all the inhabitants of  extensive kingdoms and empires, and who therefore see nothing round them  but followers, disciples, and humble admirers. The teachers of each  little sect, finding themselves almost alone, would be obliged to  respect those of almost every other sect, and the concessions which they  would mutually find it both convenient and agreeable to make to one  another, might in time probably reduce the doctrine of the greater part  of them to that pure and rational religion, free from every mixture of  absurdity, imposture, or fanaticism, such as wise men have in all ages  of the world wished to see established; but such as positive law has  perhaps never yet established, and probably never will establish, in any  country: because, with regard to religion, positive law always has  been, and probably always will be, more or less influenced by popular  superstition and enthusiasm. This plan of ecclesiastical government, or  more properly of no ecclesiastical government, was what the sect called  Independents, a sect no doubt of very wild enthusiasts, proposed to  establish in England towards the end of the civil war. If it had been  established, though of a very unphilosophical origin, it would probably  by this time have been productive of the most philosophical good temper  and moderation with regard to every sort of religious principle. It has  been established in Pennsylvania, where, though the Quakers happen to be  the most numerous,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j144"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j144"&gt;*144&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  the law in reality favours no one sect more than another, and it is  there said to have been productive of this philosophical good temper and  moderation.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.198" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.198&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  But though this equality of treatment should not be productive of this  good temper and moderation in all, or even in the greater part of the  religious sects of a particular country, yet provided those sects were  sufficiently numerous, and each of them consequently too small to  disturb the public tranquillity, the excessive zeal of each&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j145"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j145"&gt;*145&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  for its particular tenets could not well be productive of any very  harmful effects, but, on the contrary, of several good ones: and if the  government was perfectly decided both to let them all alone, and to  oblige them all to let alone one another, there is little danger that  they would not of their own accord subdivide themselves fast enough so  as soon to become sufficiently numerous.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.199" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.199&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In every civilized society, in every society where the distinction of  ranks has once been completely established, there have been always two  different schemes or systems of morality current at the same time; of  which the one may be called the strict or austere; the other the  liberal, or, if you will, the loose system. The former is generally  admired and revered by the common people: the latter is commonly more  esteemed and adopted by what are called people of fashion. The degree of  disapprobation with which we ought to mark the vices of levity, the  vices which are apt to arise from great prosperity, and from the excess  of gaiety and good humour, seems to constitute the principal distinction  between those two opposite schemes or systems. In the liberal or loose  system, luxury, wanton and even disorderly mirth, the pursuit of  pleasure to some degree of intemperance, the breach of chastity, at  least in one of the two sexes, &amp;amp;c. provided they are not accompanied  with gross indecency, and do not lead to falsehood or injustice, are  generally treated with a good deal of indulgence, and are easily either  excused or pardoned altogether. In the austere system, on the contrary,  those excesses are regarded with the utmost abhorrence and detestation.  The vices of levity are always ruinous to the common people, and a  single week's thoughtlessness and dissipation is often sufficient to  undo a poor workman for ever, and to drive him through despair upon  committing the most enormous crimes. The wiser and better sort of the  common people, therefore, have always the utmost abhorrence and  detestation of such excesses, which their experience tells them are so  immediately fatal to people of their condition. The disorder and  extravagance of several years, on the contrary, will not always ruin a  man of fashion, and people of that rank are very apt to consider the  power of indulging in some degree of excess as one of the advantages of  their fortune, and the liberty of doing so without censure or reproach  as one of the privileges which belong to their station. In people of  their own station, therefore, they regard such excesses with but a small  degree of disapprobation, and censure them either very slightly or not  at all.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.200" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.200&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Almost all religious sects have begun among the common people, from whom  they have generally drawn their earliest as well as their most numerous  proselytes. The austere system of morality has, accordingly, been  adopted by those sects almost constantly, or with very few exceptions;  for there have been some. It was the system by which they could best  recommend themselves to that order of people to whom they first proposed  their plan of reformation upon what had been before established. Many  of them, perhaps the greater part of them, have even endeavoured to gain  credit by refining upon this austere system, and by carrying it to some  degree of folly and extravagance; and this excessive rigour has  frequently recommended them more than anything else to the respect and  veneration of the common people.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.201" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.201&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   A man of rank and fortune is by his station the distinguished member of a  great society, who attend to every part of his conduct, and who thereby  oblige him to attend to every part of it himself. His authority and  consideration depend very much upon the respect which this society bears  to him. He dare not do anything which would disgrace or discredit him  in it, and he is obliged to a very strict observation of that species of  morals, whether liberal or austere, which the general consent of this  society prescribes to persons of his rank and fortune. A man of low  condition, on the contrary, is far from being a distinguished member of  any great society. While he remains in a country village his conduct may  be attended to, and he may be obliged to attend to it himself. In this  situation, and in this situation only, he may have what is called a  character to lose. But as soon as he comes into a great city he is sunk  in obscurity and darkness. His conduct is observed and attended to by  nobody, and he is therefore very likely to neglect it himself, and to  abandon himself to every sort of low profligacy and vice. He never  emerges so effectually from this obscurity, his conduct never excites so  much the attention of any respectable society, as by his becoming the  member of a small religious sect. He from that moment acquires a degree  of consideration which he never had before. All his brother sectaries  are, for the credit of the sect, interested to observe his conduct, and  if he gives occasion to any scandal, if he deviates very much from those  austere morals which they almost always require of one another, to  punish him by what is always a very severe punishment, even where no  civil effects attend it, expulsion or excommunication from the sect. In  little religious sects, accordingly, the morals of the common people  have been almost always remarkably regular and orderly; generally much  more so than in the established church. The morals of those little  sects, indeed, have frequently been rather disagreeably rigorous and  unsocial.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.202" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.202&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  There are two very easy and effectual remedies, however, by whose joint  operation the state might, without violence, correct whatever was  unsocial or disagreeably rigorous in the morals of all the little sects  into which the country was divided.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.203" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.203&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The first of those remedies is the study of science and philosophy,  which the state might render almost universal among all people of  middling or more than middling rank and fortune; not by giving salaries  to teachers in order to make them negligent and idle, but by instituting  some sort of probation, even in the higher and more difficult sciences,  to be undergone by every person before he was permitted to exercise any  liberal profession, or before he could be received as a candidate for  any honourable office of trust or profit. If the state imposed upon this  order of men the necessity of learning, it would have no occasion to  give itself any trouble about providing them with proper teachers. They  would soon find better teachers for themselves than any whom the state  could provide for them. Science is the great antidote to the poison of  enthusiasm and superstition; and where all the superior ranks of people  were secured from it, the inferior ranks could not be much exposed to  it.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.204" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.204&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The second of those remedies is the frequency and gaiety of public  diversions. The state, by encouraging, that is by giving entire liberty  to all those who for their own interest would attempt without scandal or  indecency, to amuse and divert the people by painting, poetry, music,  dancing; by all sorts of dramatic representations and exhibitions, would  easily dissipate, in the greater part of them, that melancholy and  gloomy humour which is almost always the nurse of popular superstition  and enthusiasm. Public diversions have always been the objects of dread  and hatred to all the fanatical promoters of those popular frenzies. The  gaiety and good humour which those diversions inspire were altogether  inconsistent with that temper of mind which was fittest for their  purpose, or which they could best work upon. Dramatic representations,  besides, frequently exposing their artifices to public ridicule, and  sometimes even to public execration, were upon that account, more than  all other diversions, the objects of their peculiar abhorrence.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.205" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.205&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In a country where the law favoured the teachers of no one religion more  than those of another, it would not be necessary that any of them  should have any particular or immediate dependency upon the sovereign or  executive power; or that he should have anything to do either in  appointing or in dismissing them from their offices. In such a situation  he would have no occasion to give himself any concern about them,  further than to keep the peace among them in the same manner as among  the rest of his subjects; that is, to hinder them from persecuting,  abusing, or oppressing one another. But it is quite otherwise in  countries where there is an established or governing religion. The  sovereign can in this case never be secure unless he has the means of  influencing in a considerable degree the greater part of the teachers of  that religion.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.206" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.206&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The clergy of every established church constitute a great incorporation.  They can act in concert, and pursue their interest upon one plan and  with one spirit, as much as if they were under the direction of one man;  and they are frequently, too, under such direction. Their interest as  an incorporated body is never the same with that of the sovereign, and  is sometimes directly opposite to it. Their great interest is to  maintain their authority with the people; and this authority depends  upon the supposed certainty and importance of the whole doctrine which  they inculcate, and upon the supposed necessity of adopting every part  of it with the most implicit faith, in order to avoid eternal misery.  Should the sovereign have the imprudence to appear either to deride or  doubt himself of the most trifling part of their doctrine, or from  humanity attempt to protect those who did either the one or the other,  the punctilious honour of a clergy who have no sort of dependency upon  him is immediately provoked to proscribe him as a profane person, and to  employ all the terrors of religion in order to oblige the people to  transfer their allegiance to some more orthodox and obedient prince.  Should he oppose any of their pretensions or usurpations, the danger is  equally great. The princes who have dared in this manner to rebel  against the church, over and above this crime of rebellion have  generally been charged, too, with the additional crime of heresy,  notwithstanding their solemn protestations of their faith and humble  submission to every tenet which she thought proper to prescribe to them.  But the authority of religion is superior to every other authority. The  fears which it suggests conquer all other fears. When the authorized  teachers of religion propagate through the great body of the people  doctrines subversive of the authority of the sovereign, it is by  violence only, or by the force of a standing army, that he can maintain  his authority. Even a standing army cannot in this case give him any  lasting security; because if the soldiers are not foreigners, which can  seldom be the case, but drawn from the great body of the people, which  must almost always be the case, they are likely to be soon corrupted by  those very doctrines. The revolutions which the turbulence of the Greek  clergy was continually occasioning at Constantinople, as long as the  eastern empire subsisted; the convulsions which, during the course of  several centuries, the turbulence of the Roman clergy was continually  occasioning in every part of Europe, sufficiently demonstrate how  precarious and insecure must always be the situation of the sovereign  who has no proper means of influencing the clergy of the established and  governing religion of his country.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.207" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.207&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  &lt;a name="B.V, Ch.1, Of the Expences of the Sovereign or Commonwealth, articles of faith"&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Articles of faith, as well as all other spiritual matters, it is evident  enough, are not within the proper department of a temporal sovereign,  who, though he may be very well qualified for protecting, is seldom  supposed to be so for instructing the people. With regard to such  matters, therefore, his authority can seldom be sufficient to  counterbalance the united authority of the clergy of the established  church. The public tranquillity, however, and his own security, may  frequently depend upon the doctrines which they may think proper to  propagate concerning such matters. As he can seldom directly oppose  their decision, therefore, with proper weight and authority, it is  necessary that he should be able to influence it; and be can influence  it only by the fears and expectations which he may excite in the greater  part of the individuals of the order. Those fears and expectations may  consist in the fear of deprivation or other punishment, and in the  expectation of further preferment.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.208" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.208&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In all Christian churches the benefices of the clergy are a sort of  freeholds which they enjoy, not during pleasure, but during life or good  behaviour. If they held them by a more precarious tenure, and were  liable to be turned out upon every slight disobligation either of the  sovereign or of his ministers, it would perhaps be impossible for them  to maintain their authority with the people, who would then consider  them as mercenary dependents upon the court, in the security of whose  instructions they could no longer have any confidence. But should the  sovereign attempt irregularly, and by violence, to deprive any number of  clergymen of their freeholds, on account, perhaps, of their having  propagated, with more than ordinary zeal, some factious or seditious  doctrine, he would only render, by such persecution, both them and their  doctrine ten times more popular, and therefore ten times more  troublesome and dangerous, than they had been before. Fear is in almost  all cases a wretched instrument of government, and ought in particular  never to be employed against any order of men who have the smallest  pretensions to independency. To attempt to terrify them serves only to  irritate their bad humour, and to confirm them in an opposition which  more gentle usage perhaps might easily induce them either to soften or  to lay aside altogether. The violence which the French government  usually employed in order to oblige all their parliaments, or sovereign  courts of justice, to enregister any unpopular edict, very seldom  succeeded. The means commonly employed, however, the imprisonment of all  the refractory members, one would think were forcible enough. The  princes of the house of Stewart sometimes employed the like means in  order to influence some of the members of the parliament of England; and  they generally found them equally intractable. The parliament of  England is now managed in another manner; and a very small experiment  which the Duke of Choiseul made about twelve years ago upon the  parliament of Paris, demonstrated sufficiently that all the parliaments  of France might have been managed still more easily in the same manner.  That experiment was not pursued. For though management and persuasion  are always the easiest and the safest instruments of governments, as  force and violence are the worst and the most dangerous, yet such, it  seems, is the natural insolence of man that he almost always disdains to  use the good instrument, except when he cannot or dare not use the bad  one. The French government could and durst use force, and therefore  disdained to use management and persuasion. But there is no order of  men, it appears, I believe, from the experience of all ages, upon whom  it is so dangerous, or rather so perfectly ruinous, to employ force and  violence, as upon the respected clergy of any established church. The  rights, the privileges, the personal liberty of every individual  ecclesiastic who is upon good terms with his own order are, even in the  most despotic governments, more respected than those of any other person  of nearly equal rank and fortune. It is so in every gradation of  despotism, from that of the gentle and mild government of Paris to that  of the violent and furious government of Constantinople. But though this  order of men can scarce ever be forced, they may be managed as easily  as any other; and the security of the sovereign, as well as the public  tranquillity, seems to depend very much upon the means which he has of  managing them; and those means seem to consist altogether in the  preferment which he has to bestow upon them.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.209" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.209&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In the ancient constitution of the Christian church,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j146"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j146"&gt;*146&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  the bishop of each diocese was elected by the joint votes of the clergy  and of the people of the episcopal city. The people did not long retain  their right of election; and while they did retain it, they almost  always acted under the influence of the clergy, who in such spiritual  matters appeared to be their natural guides. The clergy, however, soon  grew weary of the trouble of managing them, and found it easier to elect  their own bishops themselves. The abbot, in the same manner, was  elected by the monks of the monastery, at least in the greater part of  the abbacies. All the inferior ecclesiastical benefices comprehended  within the diocese were collated by the bishop, who bestowed them upon  such ecclesiastics as he thought proper. All church preferments were in  this manner in the disposal of the church. The sovereign, though he  might have some indirect influence in those elections, and though it was  sometimes usual to ask both his consent to elect and his approbation of  the election, yet had no direct or sufficient means of managing the  clergy. The ambition of every clergyman naturally led him to pay court  not so much to his sovereign as to his own order, from which only he  could expect preferment.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.210" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.210&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Through the greater part of Europe the Pope gradually drew to himself  first the collation of almost all bishoprics and abbacies, or of what  were called Consistorial benefices, and afterwards, by various  machinations and pretences, of the greater part of inferior benefices  comprehended within each diocese; little more being left to the bishop  than what was barely necessary to give him a decent authority with his  own clergy. By this arrangement the condition of the sovereign was still  worse than it had been before. The clergy of all the different  countries of Europe were thus formed into a sort of spiritual army,  dispersed in different quarters, indeed, but of which all the movements  and operations could now be directed by one head, and conducted upon one  uniform plan. The clergy of each particular country might be considered  as a particular detachment of that army, or which the operations could  easily be supported and seconded by all the other detachments quartered  in the different countries round about. Each detachment was not only  independent of the sovereign of the country in which it was quartered,  and by which it was maintained, but dependent upon a foreign sovereign,  who could at any time turn its arms against the sovereign of that  particular country, and support them by the arms of all the other  detachments.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.211" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.211&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Those arms were the most formidable that can well be imagined. In the  ancient state of Europe, before the establishment of arts and  manufactures, the wealth of the clergy gave them the same sort of  influence over the common people which that of the great barons gave  them over their respective vassals, tenants, and retainers. In the great  landed estates which the mistaken piety both of princes and private  persons had bestowed upon the church, jurisdictions were established of  the same kind with those of the great barons, and for the same reason.  In those great landed estates, the clergy, or their bailiffs, could  easily keep the peace without the support or assistance either of the  king or of any other person; and neither the king nor any other person  could keep the peace there without the support and assistance of the  clergy. The jurisdictions of the clergy, therefore, in their particular  baronies or manors, were equally independent, and equally exclusive of  the authority of the king's courts, as those of the great temporal  lords. The tenants of the clergy were, like those of the great barons,  almost all tenants at will, entirely dependent upon their immediate  lords, and therefore liable to be called out at pleasure in order to  fight in any quarrel in which the clergy might think proper to engage  them. Over and above the rents of those estates, the clergy possessed in  the tithes, a very large portion of the rents of all the other estates  in every kingdom of Europe. The revenues arising from both those species  of rents were, the greater part of them, paid in kind, in corn, wine,  cattle poultry, &amp;amp;c. The quantity exceeded greatly what the clergy  could themselves consume; and there were neither arts nor manufactures  for the produce of which they could exchange the surplus. The clergy  could derive advantage from this immense surplus in no other way than by  employing it, as the great barons employed the like surplus of their  revenues, in the most profuse hospitality, and in the most extensive  charity. Both the hospitality and the charity of the ancient clergy,  accordingly, are said to have been very great. They not only maintained  almost the whole poor of every kingdom, but many knights and gentlemen  had frequently no other means of subsistence than by travelling about  from monastery to monastery, under pretence of devotion, but in reality  to enjoy the hospitality of the clergy. The retainers of some particular  prelates were often as numerous as those of the greatest lay-lords; and  the retainers of all the clergy taken together were, perhaps, more  numerous than those of all the lay-lords. There was always much more  union among the clergy than among the lay-lords. The former were under a  regular discipline and subordination to the papal authority. The latter  were under no regular discipline or subordination, but almost always  equally jealous of one another, and of the king. Though the tenants and  retainers of the clergy, therefore, had both together been less numerous  than those of the great lay-lords, and their tenants were probably much  less numerous, yet their union would have rendered them more  formidable. The hospitality and charity of the clergy, too, not only  gave them the command of a great temporal force, but increased very much  the weight of their spiritual weapons. Those virtues procured them the  highest respect and veneration among all the inferior ranks of people,  of whom many were constantly, and almost all occasionally, fed by them.  Everything belonging or related to so popular an order, its possessions,  its privileges, its doctrines, necessarily appeared sacred in the eyes  of the common people, and every violation of them, whether real or  pretended, the highest act of sacrilegious wickedness and profaneness.  In this state of things, if the sovereign frequently found it difficult  to resist the confederacy of a few of the great nobility, we cannot  wonder that he should find it still more so to resist the united force  of the clergy of his own dominions, supported by that of the clergy of  all the neighbouring dominions. In such circumstances the wonder is, not  that he was sometimes obliged to yield, but that he ever was able to  resist.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.212" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.212&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The privilege of the clergy in those ancient times (which to us who live  in the present times appear the most absurd), their total exemption  from the secular jurisdiction, for example, or what in England was  called the benefit of the clergy, were the natural or rather the  necessary consequences of this state of things. How dangerous must it  have been for the sovereign to attempt to punish a clergyman for any  crime whatever, if his own order were disposed to protect him, and to  represent either the proof as insufficient for convicting so holy a man,  or the punishment as too severe to be inflicted upon one whose person  had been rendered sacred by religion? The sovereign could, in such  circumstances, do no better than leave him to be tried by the  ecclesiastical courts, who, for the honour of their own order, were  interested to restrain, as much as possible, every member of it from  committing enormous crimes, or even from giving occasion to such gross  scandal as might disgust the minds of the people.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.213" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.213&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In the state in which things were through the greater part of Europe  during the tenth, eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth centuries, and for  some time both before and after that period, the constitution of the  church of Rome may be considered as the most formidable combination that  ever was formed against the authority and security of civil government,  as well as against the liberty, reason, and happiness of mankind, which  can flourish only where civil government is able to protect them. In  that constitution the grossest delusions of superstition were supported  in such a manner by the private interests of so great a number of people  as put them out of all danger from any assault of human reason: because  though human reason might perhaps have been able to unveil, even to the  eyes of the common people, some of the delusions of superstition, it  could never have dissolved the ties of private interest. Had this  constitution been attacked by no other enemies but the feeble efforts of  human reason, it must have endured for ever. But that immense and  well-built fabric, which all the wisdom and virtue of man could never  have shaken, much less have overturned, was by the natural course of  things, first weakened, and&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j147"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j147"&gt;*147&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  afterwards in part destroyed, and is now likely, in the course of a few  centuries more, perhaps, to crumble into ruins altogether.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.214" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.214&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The gradual improvements of arts, manufactures, and commerce, the same  causes which destroyed the power of the great barons, destroyed in the  same manner, through the greater part of Europe, the whole temporal  power of the clergy. In the produce of arts, manufactures, and commerce,  the clergy, like the great barons, found something for which they could  exchange their rude produce, and thereby discovered the means of  spending their whole revenues upon their own persons, without giving any  considerable share of them to other people. Their charity became  gradually less extensive, their hospitality less liberal or less  profuse. Their retainers became consequently less numerous, and by  degrees dwindled away altogether. The clergy too, like the great barons,  wished to get a better rent from their landed estates, in order to  spend it, in the same manner, upon the gratification of their own  private vanity and folly. But this increase of rent could be got only by  granting leases to their tenants, who thereby became in a great measure  independent of them. The ties of interest which bound the inferior  ranks of people to the clergy were in this manner gradually broken and  dissolved. They were even broken and dissolved sooner than those which  bound the same ranks of people to the great barons: because the  benefices of the church being, the greater part of them, much smaller  than the estates of the great barons, the possessor of each benefice was  much sooner able to spend the whole of its revenue upon his own person.  During the greater part of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries the  power of the great barons was, through the greater part of Europe, in  full vigour. But the temporal power of the clergy, the absolute command  which they had once had over the great body of the people, was very much  decayed. The power of the church was by that time very nearly reduced  through the greater part of Europe to what arose from her spiritual  authority; and even that spiritual authority was much weakened when it  ceased to be supported by the charity and hospitality of the clergy. The  inferior ranks of people no longer looked upon that order, as they had  done before, as the comforters of their distress, and the relievers of  their indigence. On the contrary, they were provoked and disgusted by  the vanity, luxury, and expence of the richer clergy, who appeared to  spend upon their own pleasures what had always before been regarded as  the patrimony of the poor.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.215" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.215&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   In this situation of things, the sovereigns in the different states of  Europe endeavoured to recover the influence which they had once had in  the disposal of the great benefices of the church, by procuring to the  deans and chapters of each diocese the restoration of their ancient  right of electing the bishop, and to the monks of each abbacy that of  electing the abbot. The re-establishing of this ancient order was the  object of several statutes enacted in England during the course of the  fourteenth century, particularly of what is called the statute of  provisors;&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j148"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j148"&gt;*148&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  and of the Pragmatic sanction established in France in the fifteenth  century. In order to render the election valid, it was necessary that  the sovereign should both consent to it before-hand, and afterwards  approve of the person elected; and though the election was still  supposed to be free, he had, however, all the indirect means which his  situation necessarily afforded him of influencing the clergy in his own  dominions. Other regulations of a similar tendency were established in  other parts of Europe. But the power of the pope in the collation of the  great benefices of the church seems, before the reformation, to have  been no-where so effectually and so universally restrained as in France  and England. The Concordat afterwards, in the sixteenth century, gave to  the kings of France the absolute right of presenting to all the great,  or what are called the consistorial&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j149"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j149"&gt;*149&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; benefices of the Gallican church.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j150"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j150"&gt;*150&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.216" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.216&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Since the establishment of the Pragmatic sanction and of the Concordat,  the clergy of France have in general shown less respect to the decrees  of the papal court than the clergy of any other catholic country. In all  the disputes which their sovereign has had with the pope, they have  almost constantly taken party with the former. This independency of the  clergy of France upon the court of Rome seems to be principally founded  upon the Pragmatic sanction and the Concordat. In the earlier periods of  the monarchy, the clergy of France appear to have been as much devoted  to the pope as those of any other country. When Robert, the second  prince of the Capetian race, was most unjustly excommunicated by the  court of Rome, his own servants, it is said, threw the victuals which  came from his table to the dogs, and refused to taste anything  themselves which little been polluted by the contact of a person in his  situation.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j151"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j151"&gt;*151&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; They were taught to do so, it may very safely be presumed, by the clergy of his own dominions.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.217" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.217&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The claim of collating to the great benefices of the church, a claim in  defence of which the court of Rome had frequently shaken, and sometimes  overturned the thrones of some of the greatest sovereigns in  Christendom, was in this manner either restrained or modified, or given  up altogether, in many different parts of Europe, even before the time  of the reformation. As the clergy had now less influence over the  people, so the state had more influence over the clergy. The clergy,  therefore, had both less power and less inclination to disturb the  state.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.218" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.218&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The authority of the church of Rome was in this state of declension when  the disputes which gave birth to the reformation began in Germany, and  soon spread themselves through every part of Europe. The new doctrines  were every where received with a high degree of popular favour. They  were propagated with all that enthusiastic zeal which commonly animates  the spirit of party when it attacks established authority. The teachers  of those doctrines, though perhaps in other respects not more learned  than many of the divines who defended the established church, seem in  general to have been better acquainted with ecclesiastical history, and  with the origin and progress of that system of opinions upon which the  authority of the church was established, and they had thereby some  advantage in almost every dispute. The austerity of their manners gave  them authority with the common people, who contrasted the strict  regularity of their conduct with the disorderly lives of the greater  part of their own clergy. They possessed, too, in a much higher degree  than their adversaries all the arts of popularity and of gaining  proselytes, arts which the lofty and dignified sons of the church had  long neglected as being to them in a great measure useless. The reason  of the new doctrines recommended them to some, their novelty to many;  the hatred and contempt of the established clergy to a still greater  number; but the zealous, passionate, and fanatical, though frequently  coarse and rustic, eloquence with which they were almost every where  inculcated, recommended them to by far the greatest number.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.219" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.219&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The success of the new doctrines was almost every where so great that  the princes who at that time happened to be on bad terms with the court  of Rome were by means of them easily enabled, in their own dominions, to  overturn the church, which, having lost the respect and veneration of  the inferior ranks of people, could make scarce any resistance. The  court of Rome had disobliged some of the smaller princes in the northern  parts of Germany, whom it had probably considered as too insignificant  to be worth the managing. They universally, therefore, established the  reformation in their own dominions. The tyranny of Christiern II. and of  Troll, Archbishop of Upsala, enabled Gustavus Vasa to expel them both  from Sweden. The pope favoured the tyrant and the archbishop, and  Gustavus Vasa found no difficulty in establishing the reformation in  Sweden. Christiern II. was afterwards deposed from the throne of  Denmark, where his conduct had rendered him as odious as in Sweden. The  pope, however, was still disposed to favour him, and Frederic of  Holstein, who had mounted the throne in his stead, revenged himself by  following the example of Gustavus Vasa. The magistrates of Berne and  Zurich, who had no particular quarrel with the pope, established with  great ease the reformation in their respective cantons, where just  before some of the clergy had, by an imposture somewhat grosser than  ordinary, rendered the whole order both odious and contemptible.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.220" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.220&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In this critical situation of its affairs, the papal court was at  sufficient pains to cultivate the friendship of the powerful sovereigns  of France and Spain, of whom the latter was at that time Emperor of  Germany. With their assistance it was enabled, though not without great  difficulty and much bloodshed, either to suppress altogether or to  obstruct very much the progress of the reformation in their dominions.  It was well enough inclined, too, to be complaisant to the king of  England. But from the circumstances of the times, it could not be so  without giving offence to a still greater sovereign, Charles V. king of  Spain and emperor of Germany. Henry VIII. accordingly, though he did not  embrace himself the greater part of the doctrines of the reformation,  was yet enabled, by their general prevalence,&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j152"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j152"&gt;*152&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  to suppress all the monasteries, and to abolish the authority of the  church of Rome in his dominions. That he should go so far, though he  went no further, gave some satisfaction to the patrons of the  reformation, who having got possession of the government in the reign of  his son and successor, completed without any difficulty the work which  Henry VIII. had begun.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.221" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.221&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In some countries, as in Scotland, where the government was weak,  unpopular, and not very firmly established, the reformation was strong  enough to overturn, not only the church, but the state likewise for  attempting to support the church.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.222" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.222&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Among the followers of the reformation dispersed in all the different  countries of Europe, there was no general tribunal which, like that of  the court of Rome, or an œcumenical council, could settle all disputes  among them, and with irresistible authority prescribe to all of them the  precise limits of orthodoxy. When the followers of the reformation in  one country, therefore, happened to differ from their brethren in  another, as they had no common judge to appeal to, the dispute could  never be decided; and many such disputes arose among them. Those  concerning the government of the church, and the right of conferring  ecclesiastical benefices, were perhaps the most interesting to the peace  and welfare of civil society. They gave birth accordingly to the two  principal parties of sects among the followers of the reformation, the  Lutheran and Calvinistic sects, the only sects among them of which the  doctrine and discipline have ever yet been established by law in any  part of Europe.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.223" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.223&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The followers of Luther, together with what is called the church of  England, preserved more or less of the episcopal government, established  subordination among the clergy, gave the sovereign the disposal of all  the bishoprics and other consistorial benefices within his dominions,  and thereby rendered him the real head of the church; and without  depriving the bishop of the right of collating to the smaller benefices  within his diocese, they, even to those benefices, not only admitted,  but favoured the right of presentation both in the sovereign and in all  other lay patrons. This system of church government was from the  beginning favourable to peace and good order, and to submission to the  civil sovereign. It has never, accordingly, been the occasion of any  tumult or civil commotion in any country in which it has once been  established. The church of England in particular has always valued  herself, with great reason, upon the unexceptionable loyalty of her  principles. Under such a government the clergy naturally endeavour to  recommend themselves to the sovereign, to the court, and to the nobility  and gentry of the country, by whose influence they chiefly expect to  obtain preferment. They pay court to those patrons sometimes, no doubt,  by the vilest flattery and assentation, but frequently, too, by  cultivating all those arts which best deserve, and which are therefore  most likely to gain them the esteem of people of rank and fortune; by  their knowledge in all the different branches of useful and ornamental  learning, by the decent liberality of their manners, by the social good  humour of their conversation, and by their avowed contempt of those  absurd and hypocritical austerities which fanatics inculcate and pretend  to practise, in order to draw upon themselves the veneration, and upon  the greater part of men of rank and fortune, who avow that they do not  practise them, the abhorrence of the common people. Such a clergy,  however, while they pay their court in this manner to the higher ranks  of life, are very apt to neglect altogether the means of maintaining  their influence and authority with the lower. They are listened to,  esteemed, and respected by their superiors; but before their inferiors  they are frequently incapable of defending, effectually and to the  conviction of such hearers, their own sober and moderate doctrines  against the most ignorant enthusiast who chooses to attack them.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.224" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.224&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The followers of Zuinglius, or more properly those of Calvin, on the  contrary, bestowed upon the people of each parish, whenever the church  became vacant, the right of electing their own pastor; and established  at the same time the most perfect equality among the clergy. The former  part of this institution, as long as it remained in vigour, seems to  have been productive of nothing but disorder and confusion, and to have  tended equally to corrupt the morals both of the clergy and of the  people. The latter part seems never to have had any effects but what  were perfectly agreeable.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.225" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.225&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  As long as the people of each parish preserved the right of electing  their own pastors, they acted almost always under the influence of the  clergy, and generally of the most factious and fanatical of the order.  The clergy, in order to preserve their influence in those popular  elections, became, or affected to become, many of them, fanatics  themselves, encouraged fanaticism among the people, and gave the  preference almost always to the most fanatical candidate. So small a  matter as the appointment of a parish priest occasioned almost always a  violent contest, not only in one parish, but in all the neighbouring  parishes, who seldom failed to take part&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j153"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j153"&gt;*153&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  in the quarrel. When the parish happened to be situated in a great  city, it divided all the inhabitants into two parties; and when that  city happened either to constitute itself a little republic, or to be  the head and capital of a little republic, as is the case with many of  the considerable cities in Switzerland and Holland, every paltry dispute  of this kind, over and above exasperating the animosity of all their  other factions, threatened to leave behind it both a new schism in the  church, and a new faction in the state. In those small republics,  therefore, the magistrate very soon found it necessary, for the sake of  preserving the public peace, to assume to himself the right of  presenting to all vacant benefices. In Scotland, the most extensive  country in which this presbyterian form of church government has ever  been established, the rights of patronage were in effect abolished by  the act which established presbytery in the beginning of the reign of  William III.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j154"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j154"&gt;*154&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  That act at least put it in the power of certain classes of people in  each parish to purchase, for a very small price, the right of electing  their own pastor. The constitution which this act established was  allowed to subsist for about two and twenty years, but was abolished by  the 10th of queen Anne, ch. 12, on account of the confusions and  disorders which this more popular mode of, election had almost every  where occasioned.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j155"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j155"&gt;*155&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  In so extensive a country as Scotland, however, a tumult in a remote  parish was not so likely to give disturbance to government as in a  smaller state. The 10th of queen Anne restored the rights of patronage.  But though in Scotland the law gives the benefice without any exception  to the person presented by the patron, yet the church requires sometimes  (for she has not in this respect been very uniform in her decisions) a  certain concurrence of the people before she will confer upon the  presentee what is called the cure of souls, or the ecclesiastical  jurisdiction in the parish. She sometimes at least, from an affected  concern for the peace of the parish, delays the settlement till this  concurrence can be procured. The private tampering of some of the  neighbouring clergy, sometimes to procure, but more frequently to  prevent, this concurrence, and the popular arts which they cultivate in  order to enable them upon such occasions to tamper more effectually, are  perhaps the causes which principally keep up whatever remains of the  old fanatical spirit, either in the clergy or in the people of Scotland.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.226" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.226&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The equality which the presbyterian form of church government  establishes among the clergy, consists, first, in the equality of  authority or ecclesiastical jurisdiction; and, secondly, in the equality  of benefice. In all presbyterian churches the equality of authority is  perfect: that of benefice is not so. The difference, however, between  one benefice and another is seldom so considerable as commonly to tempt  the possessor even of the small one&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j156"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j156"&gt;*156&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  to pay court to his patron by the vile arts of flattery and assentation  in order to get a better. In all the presbyterian churches, where the  rights of patronage are thoroughly established, it is by nobler and  better arts that the established clergy in general endeavour to gain the  favour of their superiors; by their learning, by the irreproachable  regularity of their life, and by the faithful and diligent discharge of  their duty. Their patrons even frequently complain of the independency  of their spirit, which they are apt to construe into ingratitude for  past favours, but which at worst, perhaps, is seldom any more than that  indifference which naturally arises from the consciousness that no  further favours of the kind are ever to be expected. There is scarce  perhaps to be found anywhere in Europe a more learned, decent,  independent, and respectable set of men than the greater part of the  presbyterian clergy of Holland, Geneva, Switzerland, and Scotland.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.227" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.227&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Where the church benefices are all nearly equal, none of them can be  very great, and this mediocrity of benefice, though it may no doubt be  carried, too far, has, however, some very agreeable effects. Nothing but  the most exemplary morals can give dignity to a man of small fortune.  The vices of levity and vanity necessarily render him ridiculous, and  are, besides, almost as ruinous to him as they are to the common people.  In his own conduct, therefore, he is obliged to follow that system of  morals which the common people respect the most. He gains their esteem  and affection by that plan of life which his own interest and situation  would lead him to follow. The common people look upon him with that  kindness with which we naturally regard one who approaches somewhat to  our own condition, but who, we think, ought to be in a higher. Their  kindness naturally provokes his kindness. He becomes careful to instruct  them, and attentive to assist and relieve them. He does not even  despise the prejudices of people who are disposed to be so favourable to  him, and never treats them with those contemptuous and arrogant airs  which we so often meet with in the proud dignitaries of opulent and  well-endowed churches. The presbyterian clergy, accordingly, have more  influence over the minds of the common people than perhaps the clergy of  any other established church. It is accordingly in presbyterian  countries only that we ever find the common people converted, without  persecution, completely, and almost to a man, to the established church.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.228" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.228&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In countries where church benefices are the greater part of them very  moderate, a chair in a university is generally a better establishment  than a church benefice. The universities have, in this case, the picking  and choosing of their members from all the churchmen of the country,  who, in every country, constitute by far the most numerous class of men  of letters. Where church benefices, on the contrary, are many of them  very considerable, the church naturally draws from the universities the  greater part of their eminent men of letters, who generally find some  patron who does himself honour by procuring them church preferment. In  the former situation we are likely to find the universities filled with  the most eminent men of letters that are to be found in the country. In  the latter we are likely to find few eminent men among them, and those  few among the youngest members of the society, who are likely, too, to  be drained away from it before they can have acquired experience and  knowledge enough to be of much use to it. It is observed by Mr. de  Voltaire, that Father Porrée, a jesuit of no great eminence in the  republic of letters, was the only professor they had ever had in France  whose works were worth the reading.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j157"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j157"&gt;*157&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  In a country which has produced so many eminent men of letters, it must  appear somewhat singular that scarce one of them should have been a  professor in a university. The famous Gassendi was, in the beginning of  his life, a professor in the university of Aix. Upon the first dawning  of his genius, it was represented to him that by going into the church  he could easily find a much more quiet and comfortable subsistence, as  well as a better situation for pursuing his studies; and he immediately  followed the advice. The observation of Mr. de Voltaire may be applied, I  believe, not only to France, but to all other Roman catholic countries.  We very rarely find, in any of them, an eminent man of letters who is a  professor in a university, except, perhaps, in the professions of law  and physic; professions from which the church is not so likely to draw  them. After the church of Rome, that of England is by far the richest  and best endowed church in Christendom. In England, accordingly, the  church is continually draining the universities of all their best and  ablest members; and an old college tutor, who is known and distinguished  in Europe as an eminent man of letters, is as rarely to be found there  as in any Roman catholic country. In Geneva, on the contrary, in the  protestant cantons of Switzerland, in the protestant countries of  Germany, in Holland, in Scotland, in Sweden, and Denmark, the most  eminent men of letters whom those countries have produced, have, not all  indeed, but the far greater part of them, been professors in  universities. In those countries the universities are continually  draining the church of all its most eminent men of letters.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.229" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.229&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  It may, perhaps, be worth while to remark that, if we expect the poets, a  few orators, and a few historians, the far greater part of the other  eminent men of letters, both of Greece and Rome, appear to have been  either public or private teachers; generally either of philosophy or of  rhetoric. This remark will be found to hold true from the days of Lysias  and Isocrates, of Plato and Aristotle, down to those of Plutarch and  Epictetus, of Suetonius and Quintilian.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j158"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j158"&gt;*158&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  To impose upon any man the necessity of teaching, year after year, any  particular branch of science, seems, in reality, to be the most  effectual method for rendering him completely master of it himself. By  being obliged to go every year over the same ground, if he is good for  anything, he necessarily becomes, in a few years, well acquainted with  every part of it: and if upon any particular point he should form too  hasty an opinion one year, when he comes in the course of his lectures  to reconsider the same subject the year thereafter, he is very likely to  correct it.&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j159"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j159"&gt;*159&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  As to be a teacher of science is certainly the natural employment of a  mere man of letters, so is it likewise, perhaps, the education which is  most likely to render him a man of solid learning and knowledge. The  mediocity of church benefices naturally tends to draw the greater part  of men of letters, in the country where it takes place, to the  employment in which they can be the most useful to the public, and, at  the same time, to give them the best education, perhaps, they are  capable of receiving. It tends to render their learning both as solid as  possible, and as useful as possible.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.230" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.230&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The revenue of every established church, such parts of it excepted as  may arise from particular lands or manors, is a branch, it ought to be  observed, of the general revenue of the state which is thus diverted to a  purpose very different from the defence of the state. The tithe, for  example, is a real land-tax, which puts it out of the power of the  proprietors of land to contribute so largely towards the defence of the  state as they otherwise might be able to do. The rent of land, however,  is, according to some, the sole fund, and, according to others, the  principal fund, from which, in all great monarchies, the exigencies of  the state must be ultimately supplied. The more of this fund that is  given to the church, the less, it is evident, can be spared to the  state. It may be laid down as a certain maxim that, all other things  being supposed equal, the richer the church, the poorer must necessarily  be, either the sovereign on the one hand, or the people on the other;  and, in all cases, the less able must the state be to defend itself. In  several protestant countries, particularly in all the protestant cantons  of Switzerland, the revenue which anciently belonged to the Roman  catholic Church, the tithes and church lands, has been found a fund  sufficient, not only to afford competent salaries to the established  clergy, but to defray, with little or no addition, all the other  expences of the state. The magistrates of the powerful canton of Berne,  in particular, have accumulated out of the savings from this fund a very  large sum, supposed to amount to several millions, part of which is  deposited in a public treasure, and part is placed at interest in what  are called the public funds of the different indebted nations of Europe;  chiefly in those of France and Great Britain. What may be the amount of  the whole expence which the church, either of Berne, or of any other  protestant canton, costs the state, I do not pretend to know. By a very  exact account it appears that, in 1755, the whole revenue of the clergy  of the church of Scotland, including their glebe or church lands, and  the rent of their manses or dwelling-houses, estimated according to a  reasonable valuation, amounted only to 68,514&lt;i&gt;l.&lt;/i&gt; 1&lt;i&gt;s.&lt;/i&gt; 5 1/12&lt;i&gt;d.&lt;/i&gt;  This very moderate revenue affords a decent subsistence to nine hundred  and forty-four ministers. The whole expence of the church, including  what is occasionally laid out for the building and reparation of  churches, and of the manses of ministers, cannot well be supposed to  exceed eighty or eighty-five thousand pounds a year. The most opulent  church in Christendom does not maintain better the uniformity of faith,  the fervour of devotion, the spirit of order, regularity, and austere  morals in the great body of the people, than this very poorly endowed  church of Scotland. All the good effects, both civil and religious,  which an established church can be supposed to produce, are produced by  it as completely as by any other. The greater part of the protestant  churches of Switzerland, which in general are not better endowed than  the church of Scotland, produce those effects in a still higher degree.  In the greater part of the protestant cantons there is not a single  person to be found who does not profess himself to be of the established  church. If he professes himself to be of any other, indeed, the law  obliges him to leave the canton. But so severe, or rather indeed so  oppressive a law, could never have been executed in such free countries  had not the diligence of the clergy beforehand converted to the  established church the whole body of the people, with the exception of,  perhaps, a few individuals only. In some parts of Switzerland,  accordingly, where, from the accidental union of a protestant and Roman  catholic country, the conversion has not been so complete, both  religions are not only tolerated but established by law.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.231" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.231&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The proper performance of every service seems to require that its pay or  recompense should be, as exactly as possible, proportioned to the  nature of the service. If any service is very much under-paid, it is  very apt to suffer by the meanness and incapacity of the greater part of  those who are employed in it. If it is very much over-paid, it is apt  to suffer, perhaps, still more by their negligence and idleness. A man  of a large revenue, whatever may be his profession, thinks he ought to  live like other men of large revenues, and to spend a great part of his  time in festivity, in vanity, and in dissipation. But in a clergyman  this train of life not only consumes the time which ought to be employed  in the duties of his function, but in the eyes of the common people  destroys almost entirely that sanctity of character which can alone  enable him to perform those duties with proper weight and authority.  &lt;/p&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;   &lt;/p&gt;&lt;h3&gt;PART IV&lt;/h3&gt;  &lt;h6&gt;Of the Expence of supporting the Dignity of the Sovereign &lt;/h6&gt;  &lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.232" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.232&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Over and above the expence&lt;span class="footnote" id="anchor_j160"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#j160"&gt;*160&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;  necessary for enabling the sovereign to perform his several duties, a  certain expence is requisite for the support of his dignity. This  expence varies both with the different periods of improvement, and with  the different forms of government.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.233" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.233&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  In an opulent and improved society, where all the different orders of  people are growing every day more expensive in their houses, in their  furniture, in their tables, in their dress, and in their equipage, it  cannot well be expected that the sovereign should alone hold out against  the fashion. He naturally, therefore, or rather necessarily, becomes  more expensive in all those different articles too. His dignity even  seems to require that he should become so.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.234" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.234&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  As in point of dignity a monarch is more raised above his subjects than  the chief magistrate of any republic is ever supposed to be above his  fellow-citizens, so a greater expence is necessary for supporting that  higher dignity. We naturally expect more splendour in the court of a  king than in the mansion-house of a doge or burgo-master.  &lt;/p&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;h3&gt;CONCLUSION&lt;/h3&gt;  &lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.235" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.235&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The expence of defending the society, and that of supporting the dignity  of the chief magistrate, are both laid out for the general benefit of  the whole society. It is reasonable, therefore, that they should be  defrayed by the general contribution of the whole society, all the  different members contributing, as nearly as possible, in proportion to  their respective abilities.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.236" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.236&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The expence of the administration of justice, too, may, no doubt, be  considered as laid out for the benefit of the whole society. There is no  impropriety, therefore, in its being defrayed by the general  contribution of the whole society. The persons, however, who gave  occasion to this expence are those who, by their injustice in one way or  another, make it necessary to seek redress or protection from the  courts of justice. The persons again most immediately benefited by this  expence are those whom the courts of justice either restore to their  rights or maintain in their rights. The expence of the administration of  justice, therefore, may very properly be defrayed by the particular  contribution of one or other, or both, of those two different sets of  persons, according as different occasions may require, that is, by the  fees of court. It cannot be necessary to have recourse to the general  contribution of the whole society, except for the conviction of those  criminals who have not themselves any estate or fund sufficient for  paying those fees.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.237" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.237&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  Those local or provincial expences of which the benefit is local or  provincial (what is laid out, for example, upon the police of a  particular town or district) ought to be defrayed by a local or  provincial revenue, and ought to be no burden upon the general revenue  of the society. It is unjust that the whole society should contribute  towards an expence of which the benefit is confined to a part of the  society.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.238" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.238&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The expence of maintaining good roads and communications is, no doubt,  beneficial to the whole society, and may, therefore, without any  injustice. be defrayed by the general contribution of the whole society.  This expence, however, is most immediately and directly beneficial to  those who travel or carry goods from one place to another, and to those  who consume such goods. The turnpike tolls in England, and the duties  called peages in other countries, lay it altogether upon those two  different sets of people, and thereby discharge the general revenue of  the society from a very considerable burden.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.239" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.239&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  The expence of the institutions for education and religious instruction  is likewise, no doubt, beneficial to the whole society, and may,  therefore, without injustice, be defrayed by the general contribution of  the whole society. This expence, however, might perhaps with equal  propriety, and even with some advantage, be defrayed altogether by those  who receive the immediate benefit of such education and instruction, or  by the voluntary contribution of those who think they have occasion for  either the one or the other.  &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="position:relative; font-size: 1px;"&gt;&lt;div class="para-number2" id="V.1.240" title="Paragraph number"&gt;V.1.240&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p class="para"&gt;  When the institutions or public works which are beneficial to the whole  society either cannot be maintained altogether, or are not maintained  altogether by the contribution of such particular members of the society  as are most immediately benefited by them, the deficiency must in most  cases be made up by the general contribution of the whole society. The  general revenue of the society, over and above defraying the expence of  defending the society, and of supporting the dignity of the chief  magistrate, must make up for the deficiency of many particular branches  of revenue. The sources of this general or public revenue I shall  endeavour to explain in the following chapter.  &lt;/p&gt;                           &lt;/div&gt;    &lt;hr /&gt;&lt;a name="accumulatednotes"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Notes for this chapter&lt;/h3&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="ol" style="font-size: 80%;" id="notes_all_1"&gt;      &lt;div class="li"&gt;&lt;div class="marker"&gt;&lt;div class="pad" style="font-size: 0.8em;"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#anchor_j1" title="Return to text"&gt;1.&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text" id="j1"&gt; [&lt;i&gt;Lectures,&lt;/i&gt; p. 14.]     &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="li"&gt;&lt;div class="marker"&gt;&lt;div class="pad" style="font-size: 0.8em;"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#anchor_j2" title="Return to text"&gt;2.&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text" id="j2"&gt; [Ed. 1 reads `is'.]     &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="li"&gt;&lt;div class="marker"&gt;&lt;div class="pad" style="font-size: 0.8em;"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#anchor_j3" title="Return to text"&gt;3.&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text" id="j3"&gt; [What Thucydides says (ii., 97) is that no European or Asiatic nation  could resist the Scythians if they were united. Ed. 1 reads here and on  next page `Thucidides'.]     &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="li"&gt;&lt;div class="marker"&gt;&lt;div class="pad" style="font-size: 0.8em;"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#anchor_j4" title="Return to text"&gt;4.&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text" id="j4"&gt; [&lt;i&gt;Lectures,&lt;/i&gt; pp. 20, 21.]     &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="li"&gt;&lt;div class="marker"&gt;&lt;div class="pad" style="font-size: 0.8em;"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#anchor_j5" title="Return to text"&gt;5.&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text" id="j5"&gt; [Ed. 1 reads `a good deal of'.]     &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="li"&gt;&lt;div class="marker"&gt;&lt;div class="pad" style="font-size: 0.8em;"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#anchor_j6" title="Return to text"&gt;6.&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text" id="j6"&gt; [Ed. 1 reads `or fifth'.]     &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="li"&gt;&lt;div class="marker"&gt;&lt;div class="pad" style="font-size: 0.8em;"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#anchor_j7" title="Return to text"&gt;7.&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text" id="j7"&gt; [Ed. 1 reads `so short a'.]     &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="li"&gt;&lt;div class="marker"&gt;&lt;div class="pad" style="font-size: 0.8em;"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#anchor_j8" title="Return to text"&gt;8.&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text" id="j8"&gt; [VII., 27.]     &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="li"&gt;&lt;div class="marker"&gt;&lt;div class="pad" style="font-size: 0.8em;"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#anchor_j9" title="Return to text"&gt;9.&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text" id="j9"&gt; [Livy, v., 2.]     &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="li"&gt;&lt;div class="marker"&gt;&lt;div class="pad" style="font-size: 0.8em;"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#anchor_j10" title="Return to text"&gt;10.&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text" id="j10"&gt; [Livy, iv., 59 &lt;i&gt;ad fin.&lt;/i&gt;]     &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="li"&gt;&lt;div class="marker"&gt;&lt;div class="pad" style="font-size: 0.8em;"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#anchor_j11" title="Return to text"&gt;11.&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text" id="j11"&gt; [Above, p. 216.]     &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="li"&gt;&lt;div class="marker"&gt;&lt;div class="pad" style="font-size: 0.8em;"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#anchor_j12" title="Return to text"&gt;12.&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text" id="j12"&gt; [Ed. 1 reads 'never can'.]     &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="li"&gt;&lt;div class="marker"&gt;&lt;div class="pad" style="font-size: 0.8em;"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#anchor_j13" title="Return to text"&gt;13.&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text" id="j13"&gt; [Ed. 1 reads 'at whose expence they are employed'. Repeated all but &lt;i&gt;verbatim&lt;/i&gt; below, p. 296.]     &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="li"&gt;&lt;div class="marker"&gt;&lt;div class="pad" style="font-size: 0.8em;"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#anchor_j14" title="Return to text"&gt;14.&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text" id="j14"&gt; [Ed. 1 reads `is acquired'.]     &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="li"&gt;&lt;div class="marker"&gt;&lt;div class="pad" style="font-size: 0.8em;"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#anchor_j15" title="Return to text"&gt;15.&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text" id="j15"&gt; [As ed. 1 was published at the beginning of March, 1776, this must have  been written less than a year after the outbreak of the war, which  lasted eight years.]     &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="li"&gt;&lt;div class="marker"&gt;&lt;div class="pad" style="font-size: 0.8em;"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#anchor_j16" title="Return to text"&gt;16.&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text" id="j16"&gt; [The Seven Years' War, 1756-1763. Ed. 1 reads `of which in the last war the valour appeared'.]     &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="li"&gt;&lt;div class="marker"&gt;&lt;div class="pad" style="font-size: 0.8em;"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#anchor_j17" title="Return to text"&gt;17.&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text" id="j17"&gt; [`This' is probably a misprint for `his,' the reading of eds. 1-3.]     &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="li"&gt;&lt;div class="marker"&gt;&lt;div class="pad" style="font-size: 0.8em;"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#anchor_j18" title="Return to text"&gt;18.&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text" id="j18"&gt; [Ed. 1 reads 'which'.]     &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="li"&gt;&lt;div class="marker"&gt;&lt;div class="pad" style="font-size: 0.8em;"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#anchor_j19" title="Return to text"&gt;19.&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text" id="j19"&gt; [Almost certainly a misprint for `demonstrate,' the reading of ed. 1.]     &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="li"&gt;&lt;div class="marker"&gt;&lt;div class="pad" style="font-size: 0.8em;"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.econlib.org/library/Smith/smWN20.html#anchor_j20" title="Return to text"&gt;20.&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="text" id="j20"&gt; [&lt;i&gt;Lectures,&lt;/i&gt; p. 29. 'Cromwel,' which is Hume's spelling, appears first in ed. 4 here, but above, p. 111, it is so spelt in all editions.]       &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;     &lt;div class="li"&gt;&lt;div class="marker"&gt;&lt;div class="pad" style="font-size: 0
